METALLOGRAPHIA
:
OR
,
An
HISTORY
of
METALS
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
usefulness
and
excellency
of
the
Knowledge
of
Minerals
and
Metals
,
and
of
the
antiquity
of
the
Melting
,
Refining
,
and
accommodating
of
them
to
humane
use
,
and
the
causes
of
the
non-proficiency
of
Metallick
skill
,
especially
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
of
Great
Britain
.
THe
usefulness
and
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Minerals
is
fully
described
by
that
learned
and
industrious
person
Iosephus
Acosta
,
And
therefore
we
find
this
Skill
was
(
necessity
compelling
)
found
forth
in
the
first
Ages
of
the
World
,
Sebastian
Castalion
gives
it
,
omnis
aerarii
&
ferrarii
opificii
fabricatorem
:
and
the
Vulgar
Latine
renders
it
,
qui
fuit
malleator
&
faber
,
in
cuncta
opera
aeris
&
ferri
:
and
Arias
Montanus
gives
it
,
acuentem
omne
opificium
aeris
&
ferri
:
And
the
learned
Piscator
seems
to
incline
to
render
it
acutorem
(
seu
politorem
)
patrem
(
sive
auctorem
)
omnis
fabri
aerarii
ac
ferrarii
.
I
have
given
these
several
Translations
,
because
some
would
have
Tubal-Cain
not
to
have
been
the
first
that
discovered
Mines
and
Metals
nor
to
have
found
forth
that
part
of
Chymistry
that
teacheth
the
fusion
and
refining
of
them
,
but
onely
to
have
been
the
Inventer
and
Teacher
of
making
instruments
forth
of
Brass
and
Iron
;
and
then
the
discovering
,
digging
up
,
and
purifying
of
Metals
must
have
been
before
his
time
,
and
so
more
ancient
.
Others
ascribe
unto
him
both
the
discovery
,
digging
up
,
and
refining
of
them
,
as
also
the
framing
of
sundry
instruments
forth
of
them
(
which
is
most
probable
)
as
our
Countryman
Ioshua
Silvester
in
his
Translation
of
The
Divine
Weeks
and
Works
of
the
learned
Du
Bartas
,
While
through
a
Forest
Tubal
with
his
Yew
And
ready
Quiver
did
a
Bore
pursue
,
A
burning
Mountain
from
his
fiery
vain
,
An
Iron
River
rolls
along
the
Plain
.
The
witty
Huntsman
musing
,
thither
hies
,
And
of
the
wonder
deeply
can
devise
.
And
fi●st
perceiving
that
this
scalding
mettle
Becoming
cold
,
in
any
shape
would
settle
,
And
grow
so
hard
,
that
with
his
sharpened
side
,
The
firmest
substance
it
would
soon
divide
.
He
casts
an
hundred
plots
,
and
ere
he
parts
,
He
moulds
the
ground
work
of
an
hundred
Arts.
&c.
For
now
the
way
to
thousand
works
reveald
,
Vid.
Libanii
Alchym
lib.
1.
c.
1.
Which
long
shall
live
,
maugre
the
rage
of
Eld.
In
two
square
creases
of
unequal
sises
,
To
turn
two
iron
streamlings
he
devises
.
Cold
,
takes
them
thence
:
then
off
the
dross
he
rakes
,
And
this
an
Hammer
,
that
an
Anvil
makes
:
And
adding
Tongs
to
these
two
instruments
,
He
stores
his
house
with
iron
implements
,
&c.
So
that
whether
way
soever
it
be
taken
,
it
is
apparent
that
the
discovering
of
Mines
and
Metals
,
their
digging
up
,
refining
,
and
sundry
uses
of
them
are
very
ancient
,
if
not
more
then
many
other
Arts
now
extant
in
the
World
.
And
though
it
be
not
mentioned
in
Holy
Writ
,
that
in
those
days
Medicines
were
prepared
forth
of
them
,
yet
it
is
no
solid
consequence
to
affirm
that
they
were
not
,
for
many
things
were
both
invented
and
used
,
of
which
there
is
no
positive
mention
in
the
Scriptures
.
And
however
Couringius
with
all
his
bitterness
,
the
Catholick
Transcriber
and
Rhapsodist
Athanasius
Kircherus
,
with
all
his
querks
,
and
Guibertus
with
his
ignorance
and
malice
may
imagine
,
it
is
manifest
that
Chymical
or
Hermetick
Physick
was
very
ancient
,
as
we
in
a
few
arguments
(
though
digressively
)
shall
prove
and
evince
.
1.
The
great
question
is
,
Whether
the
Egyptian
Learning
was
anciently
in
any
great
request
,
especially
in
this
point
of
curing
Diseases
.
2.
And
whether
Chymistry
was
not
ancient
in
respect
of
preparing
Medicines
forth
of
Metals
and
Minerals
.
1.
That
the
Egyptian
Learning
in
Physick
and
Metals
appeareth
thus
.
1.
We
find
Gen.
c.
41.
v.
42.
these
words
:
And
Pharaoh
took
off
the
ring
from
his
hand
,
and
put
it
upon
Iosephs
hand
,
and
arraied
him
in
vestures
of
fine
linen
,
and
put
a
gold
chain
about
his
neck
:
from
whence
it
is
plain
that
the
Egyptians
in
that
time
had
either
the
knowledge
of
finding
of
Metals
,
or
had
them
brought
from
some
other
Countries
,
but
however
had
the
skill
of
melting
of
them
,
and
curious
framing
of
them
,
else
they
could
not
have
made
(
as
may
rationally
be
supposed
they
did
)
such
valuable
,
and
choice
things
as
Rings
and
Chains
of
gold
.
And
this
Art
could
not
in
a
moment
or
on
the
sudden
be
learned
of
them
,
or
arisen
up
amongst
them
;
for
nothing
is
invented
and
perfected
at
one
and
the
self-same
time
;
and
this
sufficiently
proveth
that
they
had
skill
in
that
part
of
Chymistry
that
teacheth
the
fusion
and
purifying
of
Metals
.
2.
A
second
Argument
is
,
And
Ioseph
commanded
his
servants
the
Physicians
,
to
embalm
his
father
:
and
the
Physicians
embalmed
Israel
.
And
forty
dayes
were
fulfilled
for
him
(
for
so
are
fulfilled
the
dayes
of
those
which
are
embalmed
)
and
the
Egyptians
mourned
for
him
threescore
and
ten
dayes
:
and
Ioseph
was
embalmed
also
.
From
whence
it
is
apparent
that
they
had
Physicians
thus
anciently
in
Egypt
;
and
that
they
had
no
other
skill
but
onely
to
embalm
,
were
absurd
to
imagine
,
or
to
think
they
were
not
versed
in
curing
diseases
,
and
so
were
furnished
with
medicines
both
from
the
Animal
,
Vegetable
,
and
Mineral
Kingdoms
.
If
their
Learning
had
not
been
great
in
this
point
as
well
as
in
Politicks
,
Arithmetick
,
Geometry
,
and
Astronomy
,
the
comparison
betwixt
Solomons
wisdom
and
theirs
had
been
fondly
asserted
by
the
Text
that
saith
,
And
Solomons
wisdom
excelled
the
wisdom
of
all
the
children
of
the
East
country
,
and
all
the
wisdom
of
Egypt
.
From
whence
we
may
note
,
1.
That
the
Text
would
not
have
said
that
Solomons
wisdom
had
excelled
the
wisdom
of
the
children
of
the
East
,
and
all
the
wisdom
of
Egypt
,
if
the
wisdom
of
the
East
,
and
of
Egypt
had
not
then
been
accounted
the
greatest
wisdom
known
in
the
world
.
2.
This
wisdom
of
the
East
and
of
Egypt
was
not
such
as
like
a
Mushrom
must
start
up
in
a
night
and
an
age
,
but
must
necessarily
in
reason
be
supposed
to
have
had
a
beginning
,
an
encrease
long
ere
it
could
come
to
that
height
to
be
esteemed
the
greatest
in
the
world
,
and
then
must
needs
have
been
of
a
long
and
large
antiquity
before
the
days
of
King
Solomon
.
3.
And
that
it
should
be
then
accounted
the
greatest
wisdom
in
the
world
,
and
yet
to
be
defective
both
in
that
part
of
the
Theory
of
Natural
Philosophy
,
which
of
all
is
the
most
noble
;
and
especially
in
that
part
of
the
Practick
,
the
Art
of
Medicine
,
or
Curing
Diseases
,
and
meliorating
of
Metals
,
were
indeed
to
mutilate
the
wisdom
of
Solomon
,
and
to
make
him
not
only
ignorant
in
the
most
secret
and
noble
parts
of
natural
knowledge
,
but
also
to
have
been
most
miserable
,
in
not
being
able
to
cure
the
infirmities
of
the
body
;
which
cure
being
wanting
,
the
comfort
of
all
other
earthly
joys
doth
vanish
and
flie
away
.
4.
And
what
should
Solomons
skill
have
been
accounted
to
excel
theirs
(
for
the
excellency
is
chiefly
put
in
his
knowledge
of
natural
things
)
being
so
knowing
in
the
nature
of
all
Vegetables
,
that
he
was
able
to
dispute
of
all
Plants
and
Trees
,
the
Wisdom
of
Solomon
,
Wherefore
I
prayed
and
prudence
was
given
me
,
I
prayed
and
the
spirit
of
Wisdom
was
bestowed
upon
me
.
And
he
esteemed
gold
in
comparison
of
it
,
as
sand
:
and
acknowledgeth
that
by
it
he
had
innumerable
riches
,
and
that
thereby
he
knew
the
framing
of
the
World
,
and
the
vertue
of
the
Elements
,
and
whatsoever
was
hidden
and
manifest
,
that
he
knew
.
From
whence
it
is
plain
that
he
was
not
ignorant
of
the
most
secret
vertues
both
of
things
occult
and
manifest
,
and
so
could
not
but
understand
the
nature
and
vertues
of
the
Mineral
Kingdom
,
otherwise
he
had
not
excelled
the
children
of
the
East
,
nor
the
Egyptians
,
whose
skill
could
not
be
little
in
these
things
.
3.
Another
Argument
appeareth
from
the
Text.
And
Moses
was
instructed
(
or
instituted
from
a
child
)
in
all
the
learning
of
the
Egyptians
.
For
though
Moses
after
his
nursing
was
brought
to
Pharaohs
daughter
,
and
brought
up
as
her
son
,
yet
was
it
well
known
unto
his
Mother
who
had
nursed
him
,
that
he
was
her
own
child
;
and
therefore
it
is
not
rational
that
she
,
his
father
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Hebrews
would
suffer
him
to
be
brought
up
so
with
Pharaohs
daughter
,
as
thereby
to
destroy
the
principles
of
his
Religion
(
in
which
no
doubt
they
had
a
special
care
to
instruct
him
)
being
therein
as
zealous
as
any
people
under
heaven
.
And
therefore
his
being
instructed
in
all
the
Learning
of
the
Egyptians
,
it
is
in
reason
to
be
conjectured
,
2.
We
shall
now
prove
that
Chymistry
is
(
though
p●●haps
not
under
that
name
,
for
of
the
Original
of
th●
title
we
may
justly
doubt
)
but
in
its
nature
and
pro●●rty
,
as
an
Art
that
taught
the
preparing
of
Medicines
forth
of
Minerals
as
well
as
other
things
,
thereby
to
cure
diseases
,
and
to
preserve
health
.
1.
And
first
it
is
sufficiently
proved
that
the
Learning
of
the
Eastern
Nations
,
and
of
Egypt
,
was
great
;
to
which
we
shall
add
some
more
testimonies
from
such
ancient
and
approved
Authors
as
are
of
the
greatest
authority
and
veracity
,
and
then
urge
the
Consequences
,
and
answer
the
main
Objections
.
Concerning
some
part
of
the
great
Learning
of
the
Egyptians
,
hear
Aristotle
;
who
saith
,
speaking
of
the
Stars
:
Similiter
&
de
caeteris
stellis
Egyptii
&
Babylonii
dicunt
,
qui
plurimis
jam
annis
ante
haec
observaverunt
,
&
à
quibus
multa
fide
d●gna
de
singulis
stellis
accepimus
.
And
in
like
manner
of
the
rest
of
the
stars
the
Egyptians
and
Babylonians
have
spoken
,
who
had
many
years
before
observed
them
,
and
of
whom
we
have
received
concerning
all
the
stars
,
many
things
worthy
of
credit
.
The
next
Authority
we
shall
urge
,
Pythagoras
,
Democritus
,
and
Plato
had
viewed
the
farthest
Lands
:
for
where
there
was
any
thing
to
be
learned
,
they
have
judged
it
fit
to
go
thither
.
Another
Testimony
take
from
Macrobius
,
Diodorus
Siculus
.
Philo
Iudaeus
in
his
Book
De
vita
Mosis
:
who
saith
,
that
their
Learning
consisted
in
Arithmetick
,
Geometry
,
Musick
,
and
Hieroglyphical
Philosophy
;
vid.
Iamblic
.
de
vit.
Pythag.
l.
1.
c.
29.
Diog.
Laertium
,
p.
182.
&
Orig.
Sacr.
p.
122.
&c.
From
all
this
we
shall
onely
draw
these
Deductions
:
1.
That
if
the
Learning
of
the
children
of
the
East
,
and
the
Wisdom
of
Egypt
,
were
in
Solomon's
time
accounted
the
greatest
that
then
was
known
,
and
that
Solomon's
excelled
them
both
;
then
it
cannot
rationally
be
conceived
that
either
of
them
were
defective
in
the
most
noble
parts
,
either
of
Natural
Philosophy
,
or
the
Art
of
Medicine
drawn
from
the
Mineral
Kingdom
,
nor
the
Art
of
Transmutation
,
but
that
they
understood
both
.
2.
Aristotle
,
(
accounted
the
Prince
of
Learning
,
and
of
as
much
Antiquity
as
the
most
Authors
we
have
)
would
never
have
so
much
commended
the
Egyptians
and
Babylonians
for
the
truth
of
their
Doctrine
concerning
the
Stars
;
but
if
they
were
so
well
versed
in
the
nature
of
things
so
remote
as
the
Stars
,
they
must
(
in
all
probability
)
be
as
much
(
if
not
better
)
skill'd
in
the
knowledge
of
the
nature
of
the
subterraneous
Kingdom
.
3.
Cicero
,
a
person
that
writ
above
1600
years
since
,
would
never
have
so
remarkably
taken
notice
of
Pythagoras
,
Democritus
,
and
Plato
for
travelling
into
the
remotest
Regions
,
and
especially
into
Egypt
,
they
knowing
the
height
of
the
Graecian
Learning
,
and
being
therein
,
by
the
account
of
all
Authors
,
the
chiefest
Masters
,
if
there
had
not
been
some
excellency
in
the
Egyptian
Learning
that
they
were
ignorant
of
.
And
what
could
that
be
except
the
Art
of
Transmuting
of
Metals
,
and
of
curing
diseases
in
a
more
perfect
way
then
the
Graecians
knew
;
amongst
whom
notwithstanding
the
Aesculapian
Family
had
been
famous
many
hundred
years
before
the
time
of
Pythagoras
,
and
those
that
followed
him
and
their
going
down
into
Egypt
?
4.
And
if
Egypt
was
(
according
to
Macrobius
and
the
rest
quoted
before
)
the
Mother
of
all
Arts
,
and
the
Parent
of
all
the
Disciplines
of
Philosophy
;
then
surely
they
could
not
be
ignorant
of
that
which
is
the
most
noble
of
all
Arts
,
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
,
and
the
curing
of
all
diseases
by
an
universal
Medicine
,
which
is
no
where
to
be
had
but
forth
of
the
Mineral
Kingdom
.
But
their
chief
Objection
is
,
that
Chymistry
(
about
which
name
we
do
not
contend
,
but
about
the
Art
it self
)
is
but
of
late
invention
;
and
that
the
learning
attributed
to
Hermes
Trismegist
,
is
but
of
late
years
standing
,
and
both
the
Author
and
it
but
forged
and
feigned
.
To
which
we
answer
,
1.
Couringius
(
the
most
bitter
Enemy
that
ever
the
Hermetick
Learning
,
2.
The
Testimony
of
Suidas
,
though
undervalued
by
Couringius
and
Guibertus
,
Ann.
Christ
.
1214.
so
that
the
Name
and
Art
of
Chymistry
must
needs
have
been
both
known
before
the
time
of
Suidas
writing
.
And
Coelius
Rhodigines
,
an
Author
of
great
authority
and
general
Learning
;
the
Collegium
Conimbricense
are
perswaded
that
he
writ
the
truth
.
And
this
testimony
Demetrius
Chalcocondyles
giveth
of
the
Writings
of
Suidas
.
This
Book
,
to
wit
of
Suidas
,
doth
not
onely
bring
manifold
profit
to
young
Students
,
but
also
great
fruit
and
pleasure
to
persons
of
every
Age.
For
neither
doth
he
onely
interpret
the
words
of
Historians
,
3.
Couringius
and
Guibertus
both
do
confess
that
Iulius
Firmicus
the
Astrologer
,
Re
&
Nomine
,
of
far
greater
antiquity
then
the
days
of
Firmicus
.
4.
Guibertus
himself
brings
an
example
forth
of
Cedrenus
of
one
Professing
Chymistry
,
that
was
a
Magician
(
in
the
worst
sense
he
meaneth
.
)
Now
Cedrenus
writ
in
the
time
of
Anastasius
the
Emperour
,
who
reigned
about
Ann.
Christ
.
491.
Hermes
Trismegist
were
long
extant
in
the
World
before
the
Times
of
Christianity
,
otherwise
it
could
not
be
imagined
that
the
Christians
for
the
advancement
and
defence
of
their
Religion
,
should
have
forged
supposititious
pieces
under
Hermes
his
name
,
but
that
his
Reputation
and
Learning
had
been
long
,
and
then
was
of
great
account
amongst
the
Heathens
themselves
.
5.
Also
it
is
manifest
that
Chymistry
was
ancient
,
because
it
had
flourished
long
before
the
times
of
Avicen
,
Bulcasis
,
Mesue
,
Rhasis
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Arabians
,
who
could
not
have
mentioned
it
,
if
it
had
not
had
a
beginning
before
their
Age
and
Time
.
Ann.
Ch.
1182.
who
learned
the
Art
of
Transmutation
,
or
of
the
great
Elixir
at
Rome
of
Adfar
an
Alexandrian
,
and
a
Christian.
And
afterwards
Morienus
taught
it
to
Calid
or
Evelid
,
the
son
of
Gizid
the
second
,
who
was
King
of
Egypt
about
the
year
of
Christ
725.
which
doubtless
Adfar
had
learned
forth
of
the
Writings
of
Hermes
Trismegist
;
which
do
all
plainly
prove
that
Chymistry
,
for
the
Hermetick
Learning
was
of
sufficient
antiquity
,
and
Hermes
himself
no
feigned
Author
.
6.
I
shall
onely
add
the
judgments
of
four
or
five
Authors
of
unquestionable
credit
and
veracity
.
-
Fuit
enim
haec
ars
(
nempe
Chymia
)
jam
usque
ab
Hermete
Trismegisto
sacerdotibus
Egyptiis
familiar
is
,
&
nota
.
This
Art
(
to
wit
,
Chymistry
)
was
even
from
the
time
of
Hermes
Trismegist
,
familiar
and
known
to
the
Egyptian
Priests
.
What
can
be
more
clear
and
manifest
for
the
antiquity
of
this
Art
,
and
for
Hermes
himself
,
then
this
Testimony
of
so
learned
a
person
?
And
again
,
after
a
long
discourse
of
the
antiquity
of
Chymistry
,
and
of
Hermes
himself
,
who
he
conceives
to
have
lived
about
the
year
of
the
World
2000.
because
that
Diodorus
Siculus
writeth
,
-
2.
The
second
we
shall
commend
unto
the
Curious
,
Iohn
Langius
,
who
in
that
Epistle
of
his
of
the
Original
of
the
Art
of
Medicine
amongst
the
Egyptians
,
Chaldaeans
,
Graecians
,
and
Arabians
;
as
also
in
his
next
concerning
the
Libraries
of
the
Art
of
Medicine
,
of
the
Ancients
and
of
other
Faculties
,
doth
(
in
this
point
)
give
most
ample
and
full
satisfaction
.
-
3.
The
third
that
I
shall
name
,
Iohn
Heurnius
;
who
saith
,
that
the
Art
of
Medicine
was
said
first
to
spring
up
amongst
the
Egyptians
:
and
reason
agreeth
thereto
,
because
the
chief
axioms
of
the
Art
of
Medicine
did
flow
from
them
:
-
4.
The
two
last
I
shall
onely
name
,
Franciscus
Patricius
,
and
Michael
Mayerus
,
both
solid
and
learned
persons
,
and
have
written
so
much
(
in
this
point
)
as
may
satisfie
any
unbiassed
and
impartial
Reader
.
Now
though
the
knowledge
of
Metals
be
of
such
benefit
to
the
well-being
of
mankind
,
and
the
invention
of
so
great
antiquity
,
yet
hath
it
amongst
the
generality
of
the
Learned
,
found
no
great
entertainment
,
nor
has
been
brought
on
to
any
great
perfection
.
For
but
that
since
and
about
the
time
of
Paracelsus
it
hath
been
revived
and
restored
,
and
now
begins
exceedingly
to
flourish
;
otherwise
before
it
either
was
by
Tradition
(
especially
the
mystical
part
)
delivered
over
from
hand
to
hand
,
and
so
kept
lock'd
up
in
the
brests
of
a
few
mystical
Authors
or
Adeptists
;
or
in
their
Writings
delivered
so
darkly
and
obscurely
,
that
the
most
were
deterred
from
taking
pains
to
read
or
study
them
:
and
of
those
few
that
bent
their
labours
that
way
,
scarce
one
of
a
thousand
did
perceive
or
understand
their
manner
of
Aenigmatical
and
Parabolical
Writing
and
Expressions
;
so
that
for
the
most
part
,
until
the
time
aforesaid
,
the
knowledge
of
Chymistry
lay
buried
in
the
Cells
of
the
Friers
and
Monks
,
and
so
came
to
no
great
improvement
nor
perfection
.
And
the
Reasons
of
the
non-proficiency
of
the
knowledge
of
Minerals
and
Metals
in
general
,
we
conceive
to
be
these
principally
.
1.
That
whereas
the
Animal
and
Vegetable
Kingdoms
,
in
their
Generations
,
Growth
,
Operations
,
and
Properties
,
lay
visible
and
obvious
,
that
every
diligent
Observer
and
Searcher
might
dive
thereinto
;
yet
hath
the
knowledge
of
all
those
particulars
not
yet
attained
to
any
such
degree
of
perfection
,
but
that
the
most
necessary
and
substantial
points
are
yet
undiscovered
or
not
found
out
.
Now
the
progress
of
Nature
in
the
generation
of
Metals
and
Minerals
,
their
properties
and
alterations
,
being
a
thing
that
lay
hid
in
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
,
whereinto
the
senses
of
few
men
could
pierce
;
and
so
exceeding
difficult
to
observe
or
understand
,
that
it
is
no
great
marvel
that
so
little
progress
is
made
into
that
kind
of
Knowledg
;
for
where
obviousness
and
easiness
are
awanting
to
know
the
Subject
and
the
Properties
thereof
,
men
commonly
have
no
incitements
or
encouragement
to
search
after
the
knowledge
of
such
matter
,
and
therefore
must
needs
be
a
great
remora
or
stop
to
the
progress
therin
.
2.
Again
,
Though
most
Countries
that
are
not
extremely
barbarous
,
do
produce
within
the
compass
of
some
circuit
of
years
,
Men
learned
,
and
studious
of
the
secrets
of
Nature
;
yet
every
Region
doth
not
produce
such
store
of
Minerals
,
as
may
afford
either
a
fit
subject
,
or
opportunity
for
such
disquisitions
,
and
therefore
searching
minds
,
either
diverted
themselves
to
inquire
into
other
parts
of
Nature
,
more
near
and
easie
to
be
observed
,
or
else
betook
themselves
to
general
contemplation
;
and
so
framed
Systemes
according
to
their
own
fansies
,
rather
drawing
Nature
to
follow
their
Conceptions
,
then
by
travel
,
labour
,
long
toil
and
experimental
Observations
,
to
order
their
speculations
according
to
the
truth
of
Natures
operations
;
or
else
fall
down
with
that
scantling
of
knowledge
in
these
things
that
they
found
written
by
other
Authors
,
that
had
preceded
them
.
So
that
thereby
this
kind
of
Learning
was
brought
to
a
stand
,
and
had
its
ne
plus
ultra
set
upon
it
.
And
it
had
stood
so
still
,
had
not
some
persons
of
more
insatiable
desire
of
the
knowledge
of
the
secrets
of
Nature
,
and
especially
of
her
Mineral
Kingdom
,
with
Herculean
boldness
,
and
undaunted
resolution
,
broken
through
all
difficulties
,
and
adventured
great
dangers
and
long
peregrinations
for
attaining
the
same
,
more
(
perhaps
)
then
Iason
for
the
Golden
Fleece
.
And
such
appears
plainly
Basilius
Valentinus
,
Bernardus
Trevisanus
,
Iohannes
Pontanus
;
and
of
late
Iohannes
Agricola
to
have
been
,
and
especially
that
indefatigable
person
Paracelsus
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Swedeland
,
Denmark
,
Norway
,
and
into
Russia
,
and
from
thence
into
the
Borders
of
the
Tartars
;
where
being
taken
prisoner
,
and
carried
to
the
Great
Cham
,
was
from
thence
conveyed
to
Constantinople
,
and
from
thence
returned
home
thorow
Arabia
,
and
so
to
Venice
.
So
little
doth
any
danger
fright
a
noble
and
resolute
mind
,
when
armed
with
the
ardent
desire
of
gaining
knowledge
,
while
other
idle
Lubbers
that
dare
not
adventure
from
the
air
of
their
own
Countries
,
nay
scarce
from
the
smoke
of
their
own
fires
,
think
themselves
fit
Judges
of
the
labour
of
others
,
as
competent
Judges
as
Midas
was
of
Apollo's
Musick
.
3.
Another
Reason
I
shall
offer
is
,
That
the
way
and
means
to
discover
the
Nature
of
Minerals
,
is
not
onely
difficult
and
dangerous
,
but
in
it self
is
so
sordid
,
base
and
troublesome
,
that
the
most
men
of
parts
,
will
hardly
adventure
themselves
into
the
Pits
or
Shafts
where
Ores
are
usually
gotten
;
nor
can
indure
to
stay
there
so
long
,
that
they
can
rightly
inform
themselves
of
any
thing
that
may
be
satisfactory
to
their
Inquiries
.
And
the
Miners
or
Workmen
(
for
the
most
part
)
being
but
people
of
the
most
indigent
sort
,
and
such
as
whose
knowledge
and
aims
reach
no
higher
then
to
get
a
poor
living
by
that
slavish
Labour
,
regard
to
inform
themselves
of
no
more
then
what
may
conduce
to
such
a
poor
and
servile
kind
of
living
;
by
which
means
they
are
little
able
to
give
any
learned
man
satisfaction
to
those
necessary
Inquiries
that
might
tend
to
enable
him
to
judge
rightly
of
the
Nature
of
the
things
in
that
subterraneous
Kingdom
.
And
to
this
you
may
add
,
That
the
Miners
(
or
Bergmen
,
as
the
Germans
call
them
)
have
as
well
as
the
School-men
,
Logicians
,
nay
,
Mariners
,
and
other
Artificers
,
their
peculiar
Idiom
or
Dialect
,
which
none
but
themselves
,
or
those
that
have
long
conversed
with
them
,
are
able
to
understand
;
it
being
for
the
most
part
like
Heathen
Greek
,
or
terms
of
Conjuring
to
others
:
and
therefore
no
marvel
if
this
skill
have
had
no
greater
progress
.
Now
for
the
small
progress
that
is
made
in
Mineral
things
,
either
to
profit
or
knowledge
,
within
His
Majesties
Dominions
of
Great
Britain
,
is
not
because
they
do
not
abound
with
diverse
sorts
,
both
of
Metals
and
Minerals
;
though
according
to
the
Vulgar
opinion
,
they
lying
so
far
in
Northern
Latitude
,
might
be
thought
not
to
yield
any
great
store
;
it
being
commonly
imagined
that
the
Southern
Climates
are
most
fertile
of
them
;
but
some
other
special
reasons
we
shall
shew
anon
.
For
it
plainly
appeareth
by
the
learned
Antiquary
Camden
,
Minium
nativum
,
seeing
Agricola
makes
mention
of
it
in
Scotland
;
but
by
a
mischance
could
not
trie
it
.
And
I
my self
know
two
places
in
Craven
,
in
the
West-riding
of
Yorkshire
,
where
formerly
good
Silver
Ore
hath
been
gotten
:
Brunghill
Moor
in
the
Parish
of
Slaidburn
,
where
betwixt
50
and
70
years
since
,
Sir
Bevis
Bulmer
got
good
store
of
Silver
Ore
,
that
held
about
67
pound
per
Tun
,
as
Walter
Basby
an
expert
Essay
or
Test-Master
informed
me
,
who
was
a
person
of
at
least
76
years
of
age
,
and
had
(
as
an
expert
Artist
)
been
in
the
time
of
King
Iames
sent
to
the
Emperour
of
Russia
to
setle
the
standard
of
his
Coin
:
where
he
remaining
divers
years
,
and
going
down
to
the
Borders
of
Tartaria
to
view
the
Mines
there
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Tartars
,
and
after
redeemed
by
the
Russian
Emperour
,
and
sent
over
into
England
.
Where
after
about
the
year
1655.
he
was
again
brought
down
with
some
Londoners
,
that
then
had
a
Patent
for
Mines
.
But
they
being
men
neither
of
free
purses
to
follow
such
a
Work
,
nor
of
skill
or
government
fit
to
manage
such
an
Enterprise
,
they
at
last
deserted
the
poor
old
man
,
whom
I
entertained
for
three
quarters
of
a
year
,
and
got
some
of
the
Ore
pick'd
forth
of
the
old
Rubbish
of
the
Works
that
Sir
Bevis
Bulmer
had
left
(
with
whom
the
said
old
Mr.
Ba●by
had
been
an
Essay-master
)
and
caused
him
to
make
several
Trials
;
which
yielded
near
to
the
quantity
of
Silver
in
a
Tun
,
as
is
before
specified
,
though
it
were
none
of
the
best
Ore
.
The
other
place
was
within
the
Township
of
Rimmington
in
the
Parish
of
Gisburn
,
Bolton
Hall
juxta
Bolland
;
who
in
the
reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
did
there
get
good
store
of
Silver
Ore
,
and
converted
it
to
his
own
use
(
or
rather
coined
it
,
as
many
do
believe
,
there
being
many
shillings
marked
with
an
Escalope
,
which
the
people
of
that
Country
call
Pudsey's
shillings
to
this
day
.
)
But
whether
way
soever
it
was
,
he
procured
his
pardon
for
it
,
and
had
it
,
as
I
am
certified
from
the
mouths
of
those
that
have
seen
it
.
And
while
the
said
old
Basby
was
with
me
,
I
procured
some
of
the
said
Ore
that
had
been
formerly
left
,
of
which
(
I
looking
on
)
he
made
several
trials
,
and
I
am
sure
that
I
was
not
imposed
upon
by
him
,
nor
deceived
,
but
that
it
yielded
in
the
Tun
about
26
pounds
.
And
since
that
time
there
hath
been
good
store
of
Lead
Ore
gotten
in
the
same
place
:
but
by
all
the
interest
and
means
that
I
could
use
,
I
could
never
get
from
the
Workmen
any
such
Ore
as
had
been
formerly
gotten
there
;
so
cunning
are
the
Miners
,
that
if
they
find
any
Vein
of
Ore
that
may
contain
so
much
of
Silver
as
would
make
it
a
Mine
Royal
,
they
will
not
let
it
be
known
,
but
presently
beat
it
,
and
mix
it
with
their
softer
Ore
,
pre●ending
the
o●e
will
not
melt
without
the
other●
being
with
them
a
common
trick
,
lest
their
work
should
be
taken
from
them
.
As
also
I
can
shew
the
most
several
sorts
of
Ore
of
most
Metals
(
except
Gold
:
)
besides
great
diversitie
of
other
Minerals
,
Stones
,
and
Earth
,
some
known
,
and
some
not
known
,
whereby
it
may
sufficiently
appear
that
it
is
not
want
of
Minerals
or
Metals
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
that
hath
hindred
the
growth
of
this
knowledge
,
but
some
other
reasons
,
which
we
shall
now
shew
.
1.
The
end
that
commonly
men
aim
at
in
digging
for
Minerals
and
Metals
,
is
gain
and
profit
:
and
the
impulsive
cause
that
moves
them
to
that
end
,
is
generally
Poverty
,
Want
,
Indigency
,
and
consequently
Necessity
.
Now
the
most
part
,
if
not
all
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
Great
Britain
having
wherewithal
to
get
a
comfortable
and
sufficient
lively-hood
,
as
by
Pasturage
,
Tillage
,
Professions
,
Arts
,
Trades
,
or
Manufactures
,
have
no
such
necessity
put
upon
them
as
to
seek
for
a
sustentation
by
such
slavish
and
drudgery
Work
,
as
men
must
undergo
that
work
in
those
dangerous
and
darksom
undertakings
,
as
is
necessarily
performed
in
the
Mines
:
and
therefore
it
is
clear
,
that
in
His
Majesties
Dominions
,
few
will
undergo
such
servitude
,
that
have
a
better
means
to
live
upon
.
2.
Another
reason
is
,
the
small
incouragement
that
Undertakers
,
or
Workmen
have
in
our
Nation
,
to
proceed
to
undergo
such
pains
and
hazards
,
as
necessarily
they
both
must
run
that
meddle
with
such
matters
.
For
if
the
Mines
be
Royal
,
then
for
the
most
part
,
they
are
carelesly
followed
,
as
too
much
experience
hath
often
verified
:
and
if
they
belong
to
particular
Lords
,
then
the
conditions
are
for
the
most
part
so
hard
,
that
the
Undertakers
and
Workmen
can
get
little
profit
by
them
,
which
causeth
them
often
to
be
deserted
and
left
.
For
it
is
usual
with
the
Workmen
,
that
if
they
can
hear
of
another
place
where
they
may
find
better
Wages
,
both
to
leave
the
Work
and
their
Masters
.
And
often
it
hapneth
that
either
divers
Lords
are
at
variance
about
the
same
Mine
,
or
that
divers
pretend
several
Grants
,
that
while
they
are
trying
their
titles
,
the
Work
is
neglected
,
and
the
Workmen
betake
themselves
to
some
other
Work
.
Or
that
where
a
Mine
is
discovered
,
that
may
lessen
the
price
of
the
Mineral
or
Metal
that
another
gets
;
the
Workmen
of
the
one
is
hired
away
by
the
other
,
or
some
other
sinister
means
used
betwixt
them
;
as
often
is
the
overthrow
of
the
one
or
other
,
if
not
of
both
:
Bevis
B●lmer
(
before
named
)
having
brought
the
Mine
at
Brunghill
Moor
to
great
perfection
,
and
getting
great
store
of
Silver
Ore
(
as
many
men
yet
living
can
testifie
)
a
controversie
rose
about
the
said
Mine
with
Sir
Gilbert
Houghton
,
or
his
father
,
about
the
title
,
that
grew
to
that
height
that
Sir
Bevis
Bulmer
was
forced
to
give
over
pursuing
the
labour
,
and
so
caused
the
Workmen
to
throw
in
the
Works
;
which
have
been
often
since
attempted
and
wrought
in
,
but
the
same
rich
Vein
could
never
since
be
found
.
Another
is
,
Richard
Houghton
,
had
set
up
a
very
profitable
Mine
of
Allom
,
near
unto
Houghton
Tower
in
the
Hundred
of
Blackburn
,
within
these
very
few
years
,
where
great
store
of
very
good
Allom
was
made
and
sold
;
but
whether
some
persons
that
had
Works
of
the
same
nature
in
other
places
,
found
that
the
store
gotten
there
,
would
bring
down
the
price
of
that
commodity
;
as
it
had
all
about
near
unto
those
parts
;
or
for
what
other
cause
I
know
not
,
a
contention
was
raised
against
him
about
the
same
Mine
,
so
that
he
was
either
compounded
with
,
or
otherwise
forced
to
give
it
over
;
so
that
it
is
now
quite
left
,
to
the
loss
of
the
Nation
in
general
,
and
to
the
damage
of
many
a
poor
man
in
particular
,
that
got
their
living
by
working
there
.
3.
A
third
reason
is
,
The
common
Disease
or
Condition
of
the
English
Nation
,
that
are
accustomed
too
much
to
dote
upon
foreign
Commodities
,
and
imported
Wares
;
which
makes
them
negligent
in
looking
into
,
or
improving
their
own
native
commodities
,
and
such
things
as
their
own
Country
yields
.
Which
hath
stirred
up
the
vigilancy
and
industry
of
our
neighbours
,
especially
the
Dutch
,
who
can
make
greater
benefit
of
our
home-bred
Commodities
then
we
our selves
,
and
therefore
they
have
for
many
years
last
past
brought
up
and
transported
all
the
Lead
Ore
they
could
possibly
buy
;
and
as
I
,
and
many
other
persons
have
been
credibly
informed
,
did
refine
the
same
Ore
,
and
thereby
got
no
small
profit
.
And
the
Mine
of
Black
Lead
(
or
Kellow
,
as
we
call
it
here
in
the
Northern
parts
)
that
is
in
Cumberland
,
and
opened
but
once
in
8
or
10
years
,
is
commonly
all
bought
by
those
industrious
people
,
of
whom
●caliger
saith
,
animas
in
digi●is
babentes
,
so
exceeding
active
are
they
in
all
manual
performances
,
while
we
English
lie
●upine
and
idle
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
those
Authors
that
have
treated
of
Metals
and
Minerals
.
IF
the
Authors
that
have
written
of
the
Mineral
Kingdom
were
to
be
considered
according
to
their
number
and
multitude
,
then
a
man
would
think
that
this
kind
of
Learning
had
already
attained
its
height
and
Zenith
.
But
if
we
come
to
ballance
them
by
their
substance
and
weight
,
we
shall
find
them
for
the
most
part
but
light
,
and
their
writings
to
contain
very
much
Chaff
,
and
but
a
little
Corn.
For
a
great
many
of
them
have
framed
large
Volumes
of
this
knowledge
,
and
the
other
parts
of
Nature
,
which
had
no
other
foundation
to
stand
upon
,
but
onely
the
notions
and
fansies
of
their
own
brains
;
others
were
onely
Transcribers
of
what
others
had
written
before
them
,
but
had
little
or
no
further
experience
,
and
so
onely
added
to
the
bulk
of
those
kind
of
Writings
,
but
not
at
all
to
the
substance
or
matter
.
Others
that
experimentally
knew
something
in
this
occult
Science
,
yet
delivered
their
knowledge
so
darkly
,
that
few
were
thereby
instructed
or
bettered
;
and
some
few
were
painful
and
experienced
men
in
these
matters
,
and
did
as
freely
communicate
their
knowledge
.
And
therefore
amongst
so
great
a
multitude
and
variety
,
that
the
Reader
may
in
some
sort
receive
satisfaction
,
and
know
by
which
of
them
he
is
most
like
to
profit
,
we
shall
propose
some
few
(
for
it
would
be
endless
to
enumerate
all
)
and
those
we
shall
rank
into
these
three
orders
:
1.
Speculative
Authors
.
2.
Mystical
Writers
,
or
Chymists
.
3.
The
Authors
that
were
experimental
Observators
.
1.
By
Speculative
Writers
I
understand
such
,
who
by
their
deep
contemplations
,
notions
,
and
working
of
their
brains
,
thought
they
had
catched
Nature
in
a
Net
,
and
so
kept
her
,
that
they
were
able
to
understand
all
her
operations
,
bot●
hid
and
open
,
and
so
framed
large
Volumes
of
the
whole
operation
of
Nature
,
as
though
they
had
been
skilled
in
all
things
,
when
the
least
individual
may
afford
matter
to
stagger
and
baffle
the
greatest
of
Philosophers
,
of
which
we
shall
name
some
,
not
in
the
due
order
of
the
times
they
lived
in
,
but
as
they
occur
to
our
memory
.
1.
We
shall
first
begin
with
the
Graecians
,
who
though
they
were
accounted
the
great
Masters
in
all
kind
of
Learning
,
yet
hath
there
flowed
down
to
us
but
little
scantlings
of
this
kind
of
knowledge
.
For
Plato
,
one
of
the
most
knowing
amongst
them
,
in
all
his
Works
(
which
are
pretty
large
)
I
do
meet
with
little
concerning
Metals
and
Minerals
,
except
some
little
where
he
speaketh
of
their
generation
;
which
we
shall
have
occasion
to
mention
hereafter
;
for
he
was
more
frequent
in
confuting
the
Opinions
of
others
,
then
in
asserting
his
own
;
and
rather
adhered
to
dubitation
then
to
positive
affirmation
.
2.
As
for
Aristotle
accounted
the
Prince
of
Learning
,
and
one
who
would
seem
to
be
(
almost
)
ignorant
of
nothing
,
yet
what
he
hath
written
in
this
kind
of
Learning
,
is
but
in
general
;
and
far
short
from
giving
satisfaction
to
searching
spirits
,
concerning
all
the
particulars
of
Mineral
knowledge
,
and
that
which
in
general
is
handled
by
him
concerning
their
generations
,
is
not
received
by
the
most
learned
,
nor
will
hold
good
with
Experiment
and
Observation
.
And
therefore
I
cannot
but
mind
the
Reader
of
that
ingenious
Confession
of
Zabarell
concerning
Aristotle's
writing
of
Minerals
;
For
I
am
not
in
that
common
error
,
that
I
should
think
that
it
is
needful
that
Aristotle
should
have
delivered
natural
Philosophy
so
perfect
,
that
nothing
which
can
be
invented
,
or
known
by
the
wit
of
man
,
was
praetermitted
by
him
.
3.
Hippocrates
,
a
most
famous
Physician
,
yet
in
all
those
Works
that
have
come
down
to
our
Age
,
there
is
little
or
no
mention
made
of
Minerals
or
Metals
,
so
that
we
cannot
understand
what
his
knowledge
was
in
these
things
.
Syria
,
Cyprus
,
and
Lemnos
,
and
left
a
learned
Piece
behind
him
,
of
the
nature
of
Simple
Medicines
;
wherein
he
describeth
the
nature
of
many
Minerals
,
as
to
their
use
in
Physick
,
and
did
know
divers
that
were
artificially
prepared
;
yet
for
any
deep
knowledge
that
he
had
in
the
generation
and
production
of
them
,
4.
Dioscorides
,
an
ancient
and
learned
Greek
Author
,
writ
six
Books
,
De
re
Medica
.
Upon
which
Matthiolus
hath
made
a
large
and
learned
Commentary
:
in
the
fifth
of
which
there
are
very
good
descriptions
of
Metals
and
Minerals
,
and
their
Vertues
;
by
which
a
diligent
and
heedful
Reader
may
gain
much
worthy
knowledge
,
and
especially
by
those
clear
expositions
that
the
laborious
Commentator
hath
made
upon
the
Text.
Yet
it
is
to
be
noted
that
the
Author
Dioscorides
,
had
been
more
conversant
in
the
Refining
Shops
then
in
the
Mines
,
as
speaking
but
little
of
the
generation
of
Metals
in
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
.
5.
I
must
by
no
means
omit
C.
Plinius
Secundus
,
who
collected
and
writ
a
Book
which
he
calls
his
Natural
History
;
a
stupendious
and
laborious
Piece
,
where
in
the
33.
and
34.
Book
,
he
treateth
of
Metals
and
Minerals
,
according
to
what
it
seems
he
had
gathered
from
the
Ancients
;
and
declareth
many
notable
things
of
them
,
hardly
elsewhere
to
be
found
in
any
that
preceded
him
;
and
may
yield
singular
instruction
to
an
heedful
Reader
.
Yet
are
not
the
things
he
treateth
of
so
clear
,
but
that
later
Observations
have
discovered
divers
defects
in
them
(
if
not
errors
)
which
our
search
and
industry
ought
rather
to
amend
and
perfect
,
then
to
censure
and
condemn
.
6.
As
for
the
numerous
,
and
almost
innumerable
rabble
of
the
School-men
,
Expositors
,
Commentators
,
and
followers
of
Aristotle
,
they
have
all
of
them
(
except
in
some
small
trivial
points
)
danced
after
his
Pipe
,
and
added
little
or
nothing
of
new
discovery
,
but
rested
satisfied
in
following
his
tract
.
And
for
Fuchsius
,
Brasavolus
,
Baccius
,
and
such
like
,
they
have
not
much
deviated
from
the
rest
;
though
in
their
Writings
there
be
some
things
worthy
of
note
,
and
may
much
better
the
understandings
of
such
as
be
ignorant
,
if
they
take
care
to
try
before
they
trust
,
and
not
to
take
every
thing
for
a
truth
that
they
may
find
in
them
.
7.
I
cannot
but
rank
Hieronymus
Cardanus
and
Scaliger
together
;
who
(
excepting
their
niceties
,
quibbles
,
Iohannes
Henricus
Alstedius
,
in
that
little
Piece
of
his
of
the
Mineral
Kingdom
;
which
,
both
for
method
and
matter
,
may
serve
for
an
Introduction
to
a
Learner
or
Beginner
.
I
cannot
but
here
also
remember
,
and
commend
the
Book
De
Metallicis
,
set
forth
by
Andreas
Caesalpinus
,
because
it
is
a
pretty
compendious
Piece
,
comprehending
most
Metals
and
Minerals
that
were
then
known
;
and
seems
to
be
a
good
Collection
of
what
had
been
formerly
written
in
the
common
way
;
though
it
have
little
of
later
Observations
in
it
;
nor
tasts
not
much
of
experience
or
trial
.
8.
The
Jesuite
Bernardus
Caesius
writ
a
Voluminous
Piece
of
Minerologie
,
or
Natural
Philosophy
;
wherein
,
though
he
expatiated
too
far
to
fetch
in
all
things
that
might
seem
any
way
of
kinred
to
that
kind
of
knowledge
;
and
that
it
was
but
a
meer
Collection
and
heap
stoln
from
other
Authors
,
and
hardly
any
thing
except
notions
;
yet
is
there
something
in
it
(
especially
concerning
the
signs
of
discovering
Mines
and
Ores
)
that
may
advantage
such
a
Reader
,
as
either
hath
the
skill
,
or
will
take
the
pains
to
sever
the
Tares
from
the
Wheat
,
and
separate
the
gold
from
the
dross
.
But
I
must
by
no
means
pass
in
silence
that
universal
Scribler
and
Rhapsodist
,
Athanasius
Kincherus
,
who
after
a
great
many
huge
and
barren
Volumes
,
did
promise
the
World
a
Work
,
by
him
styled
Mundus
Subterraneus
,
which
put
all
the
Learned
into
great
expectations
of
some
worthy
and
solid
Piece
of
Mineral
knowledge
;
but
,
alas
!
when
it
appeared
,
every
Reader
may
soon
be
satisfied
,
that
there
is
but
very
little
in
it
,
except
the
Title
,
that
doth
answer
such
conceived
expectations
,
or
fulfill
such
great
promises
.
For
excepting
a
few
Queries
sent
to
the
Emperours
Officers
in
Hungary
and
Germany
,
and
Answers
unto
them
,
there
is
neither
any
solid
,
or
new
discovery
of
any
thing
material
,
tending
to
advance
Mineral
knowledge
;
but
it
is
fully
stuffed
with
Scandals
and
Lies
against
Paracelsus
,
Arnoldus
,
and
Lully
,
whose
Art
of
Transmutation
or
Maturation
of
Metals
he
laboureth
to
prove
to
be
false
;
of
which
he
knows
no
more
then
a
blind
man
doth
of
Colours
.
2.
As
for
Mystical
Writers
or
Chymists
,
I
put
them
in
two
ranks
.
1.
Those
that
knew
and
writ
of
Vulgar
Chymistry
.
2.
Those
that
knew
and
writ
of
the
Mystical
part
of
Chymistry
.
1.
And
for
the
first
,
I
shall
onely
reckon
some
few
,
as
Quercitanus
,
Mylius
,
Beguinus
,
Sala
,
Faber
,
and
such
like
,
who
though
they
have
written
much
in
the
way
of
preparing
Minerals
for
Medicaments
by
Chymistry
,
yet
have
they
done
little
to
the
discovery
of
the
Nature
and
Generation
of
Metals
:
but
yet
some
few
things
are
here
and
there
interspersed
in
their
Works
,
that
may
be
worth
the
taking
notice
of
,
and
may
be
of
very
considerable
use
to
an
intelligent
person
,
of
which
,
in
some
places
hereafter
,
we
may
have
occasion
to
speak
.
2.
As
for
Libanius
,
though
he
would
seem
very
knowing
,
and
a
great
Chymist
,
yet
it
is
manifest
to
all
that
understand
aright
,
that
though
he
was
a
great
Broyler
in
Gebers
Kitchin
,
yet
he
never
came
to
enter
the
Closet
of
Philosophick
Secrets
:
yet
hath
he
(
though
a
bitter
and
sworn
Enemy
to
Paracelsus
)
gathered
some
very
true
and
profitable
things
from
the
Writings
of
other
good
Authors
,
which
are
worthy
to
be
regarded
.
For
it
is
discretion
in
every
Student
and
Reader
,
to
chuse
the
good
in
any
Writer
,
and
to
leave
that
which
is
bad
:
for
there
are
few
Authors
that
have
not
some
mixture
of
both
.
3.
I
cannot
but
commend
to
the
studious
of
Mineral
knowledge
,
the
Naturae
sanctuarium
of
Henricus
Nollius
,
who
amongst
other
things
,
hath
methodically
comprised
the
Doctrine
of
Metals
and
Minerals
;
wherein
there
are
many
neat
and
witty
things
very
worthy
to
be
observed
.
I
might
here
add
to
these
a
great
number
of
the
like
,
but
these
are
sufficient
.
2.
As
for
the
Mystical
Authors
that
have
treated
of
the
Nature
and
Generation
of
Metals
,
though
they
have
written
so
obscurely
,
that
the
darkness
of
their
Writing
might
deter
the
most
earnest
desirers
from
reading
or
studying
of
them
:
but
they
must
remember
that
,
Difficilia
,
quae
pulchra
;
and
that
,
Dii
sua
bona
laboribus
vend●nt
;
and
that
the
kernel
is
not
had
,
but
by
removing
the
husk
and
breaking
the
shell
.
And
I
must
assure
them
,
that
they
above
all
others
have
written
most
truly
,
and
experimentally
of
the
Nature
of
the
Mineral
Kingdom
,
(
as
perhaps
we
may
shew
hereafter
)
and
whosoever
shall
come
truly
to
know
the
Nature
and
Generation
of
Metals
and
Minerals
,
will
then
understand
that
they
have
not
written
Lies
.
1.
And
first
those
that
I
shall
commend
unto
the
Reader
of
them
that
were
more
ancient
,
are
Morienus
Romanus
,
Arnoldus
de
V●lla
nova
,
Albertus
Magnus
,
and
Raymundus
Lullius
;
these
,
if
rightly
understood
,
will
give
thee
a
great
light
and
entrance
into
the
knowledge
of
Metals
and
Minerals
.
Neither
are
our
Countrymen
,
Roger
Bacon
,
Thomas
Norton
,
and
George
Ripley
,
any
way
inferiour
unto
them
.
And
to
these
may
be
joyned
Rosarius
Philosophorum
,
and
all
the
Authors
contained
in
the
Musaeum
Hermeticum
,
to
which
might
be
added
many
others
.
2.
There
are
none
more
excellent
(
especially
in
declaring
the
root
and
seminary
power
of
Metals
)
then
the
learned
Bernardus
Trevisanus
,
who
in
his
Book
of
Alchymy
,
and
his
learned
Epistle
to
Thomas
de
Benonia
,
doth
fully
and
clearly
discover
the
hidden
nature
,
generation
,
root
,
and
properties
of
Metals
,
so
that
nothing
can
be
wished
for
more
of
an
intelligent
Reader
;
though
he
must
note
,
ut
perspicuus
apparet
,
it●
profundus
delitescit
.
To
whom
I
may
adjoyn
the
subtile
Philosopher
Michael
Sendivogius
,
who
in
his
Novum
lumen
Chymicum
,
and
his
Book
De
Sulphure
,
hath
candidly
opened
the
secrets
of
the
Metalline
Kingdom
;
though
as
he
adviseth
,
he
be
to
be
understood
,
not
according
to
the
syllables
,
but
sense
;
and
all
things
are
to
be
interpreted
according
to
the
possibility
of
Nature
.
Neither
is
the
acute
and
learned
man
Michael
Mayerus
,
in
the
most
of
his
Writings
of
less
value
and
esteem
;
having
in
many
places
unlocked
those
secrets
of
the
Mineral
Kingdom
,
that
lay
close
covered
in
the
Aenigma's
and
Parables
of
others
;
but
to
be
often
read
,
and
pondered
upon
with
sober
heed
,
and
careful
attention
.
3.
The
next
(
who
above
all
of
this
sort
of
Authors
)
I
do
most
approve
of
and
commend
,
is
the
Frier
Bafilius
Valentinus
;
who
besides
his
many
Writings
of
Metals
and
Minerals
,
and
of
the
rare
Medicines
,
and
secrets
contained
in
them
,
hath
written
an
elaborate
Tract
of
all
the
particulars
that
any
way
may
pertain
to
Minerals
.
A
work
so
absolutely
compleat
,
that
I
know
not
any
that
may
justly
be
compared
unto
it
.
And
though
it
was
written
in
the
German
Tongue
,
and
but
lately
translated
into
English
;
and
that
he
altogether
useth
the
terms
of
the
Workmen
,
or
Miners
,
which
renders
it
more
difficult
to
be
understood
;
yet
he
that
will
learn
this
knowledge
must
forbear
no
pains
,
but
must
labour
about
the
Pits
and
Groves
where
Metals
and
Minerals
are
got
,
and
converse
with
the
Labourers
as
well
as
with
Books
,
for
else
their
Terms
and
Language
will
not
be
understood
;
the
want
of
which
,
hath
caused
no
small
stop
to
the
progress
of
this
knowledge
.
4.
I
come
now
to
that
much
wronged
,
though
most
experienced
person
,
Theophrastus
Paracelsus
,
who
(
notwithstanding
the
malice
of
Erastus
and
all
his
followers
)
did
really
understand
more
of
the
nature
,
generation
,
and
properties
of
Metals
,
(
which
we
shall
make
good
in
the
ensuing
Discourse
)
and
of
the
Art
of
Medicine
,
then
all
those
his
malignant
Enemies
,
or
many
hundreds
besides
:
And
had
taken
more
pains
,
and
made
more
dangerous
peregrinations
,
even
from
his
Cradle
(
being
brought
up
under
a
learned
Father
,
and
the
most
knowing
men
that
Germany
in
that
time
produced
)
to
attain
this
knowledge
,
then
any
other
person
we
know
or
read
of
;
and
doubtless
knew
and
had
seen
more
several
Mines
,
then
any
one
that
his
Enemies
are
able
to
name
;
as
we
shall
have
occasion
to
shew
hereafter
.
5.
Let
us
close
up
this
Class
of
Authors
with
that
late
learned
,
and
deeply
experienced
person
Iohannes
Baptista
van
▪
Helmont
;
who
though
he
left
no
Treatise
(
that
ever
came
to
light
)
that
was
purposely
written
upon
this
Subject
,
yet
hath
he
enriched
his
Writing
with
much
deep
Mineral
knowledge
.
So
that
it
is
to
me
no
small
wonder
,
that
seeing
his
Writings
are
so
much
read
,
and
studied
,
that
now
an
Helmontian
seems
to
overtop
a
common
Chymist
,
Paracelsian
,
and
Galenist
,
that
none
hath
taken
the
pains
to
gather
up
those
Pearly
drops
of
Mineral
learning
,
wherewith
here
and
there
he
hath
watered
his
polite
and
pithy
sheets
;
unless
it
be
because
that
the
most
of
his
Followers
and
Readers
are
drawn
,
with
too
longing
a
desire
,
to
obtain
his
Arcana's
and
great
Medicines
,
thereby
to
purchase
profit
and
honour
,
that
they
little
regard
the
advancement
of
the
Commonwealth
of
Mineral
knowledge
and
learning
.
3.
The
third
sort
of
Authors
that
were
mentioned
,
where
those
that
I
termed
Experimental
Observators
,
as
the
most
of
those
were
that
I
shall
now
recite
;
for
either
they
were
such
as
attended
the
Mines
,
or
went
thither
to
converse
with
the
Workmen
to
inform
themselves
,
or
bore
some
Office
about
those
places
,
or
were
those
that
either
for
curiosities
sake
,
or
to
enrich
their
knowledge
,
did
gather
together
all
the
Minerals
they
could
,
or
used
the
most
of
all
these
ways
to
gain
understanding
.
And
therefore
I
commend
these
above
all
the
rest
before
named
,
to
be
read
and
studied
of
all
Officers
and
men
belonging
to
any
Mineral
or
Metallick
Works
;
and
of
all
young
Students
and
Beginners
that
seek
after
Mineral
knowledge
:
because
these
Authors
speak
not
altogether
by
Opinion
,
Fansie
,
and
Conjecture
;
but
forth
of
their
own
experience
,
and
the
experience
of
those
that
were
conversant
about
the
Mines
,
and
getting
of
Ore
,
and
purifying
and
refining
of
them
;
and
therefore
more
certain
to
be
relyed
upon
for
Leaders
and
Teachers
.
And
more
,
because
they
have
written
what
they
knew
,
openly
and
plainly
as
the
Subject
would
bear
;
and
not
in
Parables
,
and
Aenigmatical
expressions
.
1.
The
first
I
shall
offer
(
and
not
one
of
the
least
in
worth
)
is
Georgius
Agricola
,
a
person
of
great
experience
and
laboriousness●
;
who
being
born
in
a
Country
(
as
Melchior
Adams
asserteth
)
that
was
exceeding
fertile
of
all
sorts
of
Minerals
,
This
Author
therefore
had
all
those
advantages
that
might
enable
a
man
to
be
sufficiently
furnished
to
write
of
Mineral
knowledge
.
As
first
,
his
reading
of
what
others
had
left
upon
Record
.
Secondly
,
His
learning
from
those
that
were
experienced
in
matters
belonging
to
Fossiles
and
Minerals
.
Thirdly
,
That
which
he
had
seen
and
observed
,
either
in
the
bottom
of
the
Pits
and
Mines
,
or
in
the
Work-houses
or
Shops
where
the
Metals
and
Minerals
were
prepared
,
separated
,
and
refined
;
three
such
advantages
as
seldom
concur
to
promote
the
knowledge
of
one
person
.
2.
Another
that
I
shall
name
,
is
Iohannes
Mathesius
,
who
giving
his
mind
to
this
piece
of
Learning
,
and
living
in
the
Valley
of
Ioachim
,
where
were
store
of
Metals
and
Minerals
;
came
thereby
to
be
enabled
to
leave
behind
him
that
learned
Piece
,
which
he
called
Sarepta
,
which
he
writ
in
the
German
Tongue
;
it
being
an
Exposition
of
all
those
places
of
holy
Scripture
,
where
any
mention
is
made
of
Metallick
matters
.
A
Work
of
that
worth
,
for
declaring
experimentally
the
nature
,
generation
,
increase
and
decrease
,
ascension
and
descension
,
perfection
and
decay
,
and
other
properties
of
Metals
,
that
I
know
few
can
equalize
it
,
except
Basilius
Valentinus
.
3.
A
third
is
Iohannes
Kentmannus
,
who
writ
an
excellent
Treatise
,
which
he
styled
,
A
Nomenclature
of
such
Fossiles
as
were
especially
found
in
Misnia
,
and
also
in
other
Regions
.
A
Book
that
sheweth
not
onely
the
Authors
learning
,
but
diligence
and
veracity
;
he
chiefly
writing
of
those
things
that
were
to
be
found
in
his
own
Country
:
and
therefore
he
the
easilier
might
come
to
the
certain
knowledg
of
them
.
4.
In
the
next
place
I
shall
name
Caspar
Schwenckfeldt
,
who
writ
a
Catalogue
of
the
Plants
and
Fossiles
of
his
own
Countrey
Silesia
;
a
Work
by
many
much
commended
,
(
for
I
have
not
seen
the
Book
)
and
is
of
much
affinity
with
the
Authour
foregoing
.
Also
Christophorus
Eucelius
writ
a
Book
,
De
re
Metallica
;
wherein
there
is
much
of
truth
shewn
,
and
seems
to
have
proceeded
from
a
candid
mind
,
and
was
in
part
the
product
of
his
own
experience
.
A
Piece
for
its
method
and
brevity
,
very
fit
for
a
Fresh-man
in
these
studies
.
Andrea●
Soleas
may
well
also
be
remembred
,
who
is
exceedingly
commended
by
Mayerus
;
but
I
shall
say
the
less
of
it
,
because
I
have
not
had
the
happiness
to
peruse
it
.
But
Sebastianus
Munster
in
his
Book
of
Geography
,
hath
many
things
concerning
Metals
,
which
are
very
well
worth
reading
,
and
a
serious
consideration
.
I
should
have
inserted
Gabriel
Fallopius
with
those
of
the
first
rank
,
but
had
forgot
him
;
yet
must
now
commend
him
to
the
studious
,
as
one
that
hath
toyled
sore
by
Arguments
to
promote
Mineral
knowledge
.
5.
I
had
almost
forgot
that
famous
Chymical
Physician
Martinus
Rulandus
;
who
,
besides
his
excellency
in
the
Medical
Profession
,
and
his
good
fortune
in
curing
diseases
,
being
a
Master
of
many
rare
Arcana's
;
hath
also
taken
no
small
pains
to
enrich
his
mind
with
the
knowledge
of
Minerals
and
Metals
:
as
his
most
learned
Book
,
called
by
him
Lexicon
Alchymiae
,
may
witness
.
Wherein
,
besides
his
great
reading
in
all
foregoing
Authors
that
had
written
of
that
Subject
,
he
hath
manifested
extraordinary
pains
in
getting
the
knowledge
of
most
(
if
not
all
)
the
several
Ores
of
Metals
and
Minerals
,
that
were
contained
within
the
large
Territories
of
the
German
Continent
,
and
the
names
of
the
places
where
they
were
gotten
.
A
Work
truly
worthy
of
eternal
commendations
,
and
of
that
singular
use
,
that
no
person
studious
of
Mineral
knowledge
,
can
well
be
expert
,
without
the
perusal
and
understanding
thereof
.
6.
Lastly
,
I
shall
commend
unto
all
diligent
inquirers
into
the
knowledge
of
Metals
and
Minerals
,
the
Writings
of
that
learned
Chymist
and
great
Traveller
Iohannes
Agricola
,
his
two
Volumes
upon
Humerus
Poppius
Book
of
Antimony
;
wherein
is
contained
many
rare
observations
about
the
generation
of
Metals
,
that
are
hardly
elsewhere
to
be
found
or
read
.
As
also
those
curious
pieces
concerning
Chymical
preparations
,
and
the
nature
and
properties
of
Minerals
,
written
by
Iohannes
Pharamundus
Rhumelius
:
wherein
is
contained
the
description
of
the
primum
ens
auri
,
and
of
some
other
rare
Minerals
that
scarcely
any
other
Author
hath
named
,
or
made
mention
of
.
And
though
both
these
Authors
were
written
in
the
High-Dutch
Language
,
and
not
yet
(
that
I
can
understand
)
translated
,
yet
I
thought
good
to
mention
them
,
because
it
may
stir
up
some
others
(
of
more
abilities
then
my self
)
to
procure
and
peruse
them
,
and
perhaps
of
rendring
them
into
our
English
or
the
Latine
Tongue
.
To
these
may
be
added
that
Elaborate
Piece
of
Olaus
Wormius
which
he
calls
his
Musaeum
;
wherein
is
not
onely
contained
many
rare
Ores
of
Metals
and
Minerals
,
but
a
succinct
History
of
all
that
belongs
to
the
Subterranean
Kingdom
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
generation
of
Metals
,
and
whether
they
grow
,
and
have
Vegetability
,
or
not
.
IT
is
the
general
Opinion
,
not
onely
of
the
Vulgar
,
but
also
of
most
of
the
Mine-men
that
I
have
conversed
withal
,
(
which
have
been
no
small
number
)
that
Metals
do
not
grow
in
the
Earth
,
but
were
all
at
once
created
of
God
;
and
so
have
no
seminary
principle
to
propagate
themselves
by
.
Which
foolish
Conceit
the
most
part
of
learned
men
have
rejected
;
nay
,
even
the
Collegium
Conimbricense
it self
;
and
therefore
it
is
needless
to
waste
time
in
the
confutation
thereof
.
Now
though
the
whole
stream
of
Mystical
Authors
,
or
Adeptists
,
have
asserted
the
generation
and
growth
of
them
;
yet
have
they
rather
left
it
as
a
Principle
to
be
granted
,
and
believed
of
their
Disciples
,
or
handled
it
so
darkly
,
that
few
have
been
able
thorowly
to
understand
it
.
And
therefore
(
as
a
point
most
material
and
necessary
)
we
shall
labour
as
much
as
in
us
lies
,
to
make
it
clear
,
both
by
reasons
,
and
observations
from
credible
Authors
.
Our
learned
and
ingenious
Countryman
Doctor
Iorden
,
It
appears
in
Genesis
.
that
Plants
were
not
created
perfect
at
first
,
but
only
in
their
seminaries
:
for
Moses
,
Chap.
2.
gives
a
reason
why
Plants
were
not
come
forth
of
the
Earth
;
scil.
because
(
as
Tremellius
translates
it
)
there
had
as
yet
neither
any
rain
fallen
,
nor
any
dew
ascended
from
the
earth
,
whereby
they
might
be
produced
and
nourished
.
The
like
we
may
judge
of
Minerals
,
that
they
were
not
at
first
created
perfect
,
but
disposed
of
in
such
sort
,
as
they
should
perpetuate
themselves
in
their
several
kinds
.
A
second
reason
is
also
given
by
the
last
named
Author
;
Necesse
est
ergo
,
ut
vel
quatuor
elementa
creent
semen
metallorum
,
vel
ea
producant
sine
semine
:
si
absque
semine
producuntur
,
tunc
perfecta
fieri
non
possunt
,
A
third
reason
I
take
to
be
this
,
Now
we
shall
prove
by
the
observations
of
Authors
of
credible
veracity
,
Our
Salt-petre
men
find
,
that
when
they
have
extracted
Salt-petre
out
of
a
floor
of
earth
one
year
,
within
three
or
four
years
after
,
they
find
more
Salt-petre
generated
there
,
and
do
work
it
over
again
.
The
like
is
observed
in
Allom
and
Copperas
.
And
for
Metals
,
our
Tinners
in
Cornwall
have
experience
of
Pits
which
have
been
filled
up
with
Earth
,
after
they
have
wrought
out
all
the
Tin
they
could
find
in
them
,
and
within
thirty
years
they
have
opened
them
again
,
and
found
more
Tin
generated
.
The
like
hath
been
observed
in
Iron
,
as
Gandentius
Merula
reports
of
Ilna
,
an
Island
in
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
under
the
Venetians
,
where
Iron
breeds
continually
,
as
fast
as
they
can
work
it
;
which
is
confirmed
also
by
Agricola
and
Baccius
.
The
like
we
read
of
at
Saga
in
Lygiis
,
where
they
dig
over
their
Iron
mines
every
tenth
year
.
And
of
Ilna
it
is
remembred
by
Virgil
,
who
saith
,
Ilnaque
inexhaustis
Chalybum
generosa
metallis
.
Iohn
Mathesius
gives
us
examples
almost
of
all
sorts
of
Minerals
and
Metals
,
which
he
had
observed
to
grow
and
regenerate
.
[
n
](A65370-e7260-b)
n
Alchym
.
magn
De
Metallis
p.
17.
&
19.
The
like
examples
you
may
find
in
Leonardus
Thurnisserus
;
Erastus
affirms
that
he
did
see
in
S.
Ioachims
dale
,
silver
grown
upon
a
beam
of
Wood
which
was
placed
in
the
Pit
to
support
the
Works
;
and
when
it
was
rotten
,
the
Workmen
coming
to
set
new
timber
in
the
place
,
found
the
silver
sticking
to
the
old
beam
.
Also
he
reports
that
in
Germany
there
hath
been
unripe
and
unconcocted
silver
found
in
Mines
;
which
the
best
Workmen
affirmed
would
become
perfect
silver
in
thirty
years
.
The
like
Modestinus
,
Facchius
,
and
Mathesius
,
affirm
of
unripe
and
liquid
silver
;
which
when
the
Workmen
find
,
they
use
to
say
,
We
are
come
too
soon
.
And
in
the
same
place
before
quoted
,
I
find
Erastus
to
have
this
relation
.
I
have
(
he
saith
)
two
stones
of
Iron
,
one
of
an
Ironish
colour
,
the
other
of
the
colour
of
the
shell
of
a
ripe
Chesnut
;
altogether
soft
and
fatty
,
that
they
may
like
butter
be
wrought
with
the
finger
;
from
which
notwithstanding
,
hard
and
good
Iron
was
extracted
by
the
fire
.
It
is
also
common
in
the
Northern
parts
of
England
to
dig
up
certain
sorts
of
bituminous
earth
to
burn
,
which
is
much
of
their
firing
where
there
is
want
of
Wood
and
Coals
,
and
they
commonly
call
them
Peats
,
being
digged
two
or
three
yards
,
and
sometimes
less
or
more
deep
,
forth
of
the
ground
;
which
places
they
call
Peat-pits
and
Mosses
,
of
which
they
have
divers
.
And
when
they
have
digged
some
,
that
there
is
no
more
of
that
sort
of
bituminous
Earth
left
,
they
usually
leave
one
depth
of
a
Spade-graft
of
that
Earth
,
and
so
cover
them
with
the
soil
,
or
first
grassie
Earth
that
they
cut
up
,
and
so
leave
them
for
certain
time
,
as
twenty
or
thirty
years
,
and
they
will
be
filled
,
and
grow
up
with
the
same
sort
of
Earth
again
.
And
though
it
may
be
said
,
that
the
being
filled
up
again
is
no
great
matter
,
because
the
wind
blows
dust
,
and
the
rain
doth
bring
down
mud
and
sand
from
the
higher
places
,
by
which
again
they
are
soon
filled
.
Yet
this
will
not
solve
the
business
,
for
what
should
turn
the
dust
,
mud
,
and
sand
into
that
kind
of
bituminous
Earth
,
that
when
they
dig
there
again
,
they
find
them
as
good
as
before
,
and
as
fit
for
burning
;
so
that
doubtless
that
kind
of
Earth
doth
grow
,
and
is
generated
.
And
it
is
as
plain
that
stones
do
grow
and
increase
,
And
that
Metals
do
grow
even
like
other
Vegetables
,
In
valle
Ioachimaca
(
says
he
)
argentum
graminis
modo
&
more
è
lapidibus
minerae
velut
è
radice
excrevisse
digiti
longitudine
,
testis
est
D.
Schreterus
,
qui
ejusmodi
veras
aspectu
jucundas
&
admirabiles
domi
suae
aliis
saepe
monstravit
&
donavit
.
In
the
vale
of
Ioachim
,
Dr.
Schreter
is
a
witness
,
that
silver
in
the
manner
and
fashion
of
grass
,
had
grown
out
of
the
stones
of
the
Mine
,
as
from
a
root
,
in
the
length
of
a
finger
,
who
hath
shewed
these
Veins
very
pleasant
to
behold
,
and
admirable
at
his
own
house
,
and
given
of
them
to
others
.
And
Rulandus
telling
of
silver
that
is
found
pure
,
quod
statim
suum
est
,
as
is
their
proper
distinction
of
it
from
other
sorts
,
saith
;
Sed
hoc
argenium
purum
tenuissimis
bracteis
amplectitur
lapidem
.
Interdum
etiam
praese
fert
spec●em
capillorum
,
interdum
virgularum
,
interdum
globi
fert
speciem
,
quasi
filis
convoluti
candidis
aut
rubris
:
interdum
praese
fert
speciem
arboris
,
instrumenti
,
montium
,
herbarum
,
&
aliarum
rerum
.
And
this
pure
silver
doth
imbrace
the
stone
with
most
tender
leaves
,
plates
,
or
spangles
.
It
sometimes
also
beareth
the
shape
of
hairs
,
sometimes
of
little
twigs
,
sometimes
it
beareth
the
shape
of
a
globe
or
round
ball
,
as
though
wrapped
about
with
threds
white
,
or
red
.
Sometimes
it
beareth
the
shape
of
a
Tree
,
mountains
,
an
instrument
,
herbs
,
and
of
other
things
.
Peter
Martyr
,
Counsellor
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
who
relateth
thus
:
They
have
found
by
experience
that
the
Vein
of
gold
is
a
living
Tree
,
and
that
the
same
by
all
ways
spreadeth
and
springeth
from
the
root
,
by
the
soft
pores
and
passages
of
the
Earth
,
putteth
forth
branches
,
even
to
the
uppermost
part
of
the
Earth
;
and
ceaseth
not
until
it
discover
it self
unto
the
open
air
:
at
which
time
it
sheweth
forth
certain
beautiful
colours
in
the
stead
of
flowers
,
round
stones
of
golden
Earth
in
the
stead
of
fruits
,
and
thin
plates
in
stead
of
leaves
.
These
are
they
which
are
dispersed
throughout
the
whole
Island
(
he
is
speaking
of
Hispaniola
)
by
the
course
of
the
Rivers
,
eruptions
of
the
Springs
out
of
the
Mountains
,
and
violent
falls
of
the
flouds
.
For
they
think
such
grains
are
not
engendered
where
they
are
gathered
,
especially
on
the
dry
land
,
but
otherwise
in
the
Rivers
.
They
say
that
the
root
of
the
golden
Tree
extendeth
to
the
center
of
the
Earth
,
and
there
taketh
nourishment
of
increase
:
for
the
deeper
that
they
dig
,
they
find
the
trunks
thereof
to
be
so
much
the
greater
,
as
far
as
they
may
follow
it
,
for
abundance
of
water
springing
in
the
Mountains
.
Of
the
branches
of
this
Tree
,
they
find
some
as
small
as
a
thred
,
and
other
as
big
as
a
mans
finger
,
according
to
the
largeness
or
streightness
of
the
rifts
and
clefts
.
They
have
sometimes
chanced
upon
whole
Caves
,
sustained
and
born
up
as
it
were
with
golden
pillars
,
and
this
in
the
ways
by
which
the
branches
ascend
:
the
which
being
filled
with
the
substance
of
the
trunk
creeping
from
beneath
the
branch
,
maketh
it self
way
by
which
it
may
pass
out
.
It
is
oftentimes
divided
by
encountring
with
some
kind
of
hard
stone
;
yet
is
it
in
other
Clifts
nourished
by
the
exhalations
,
and
virtue
of
the
root
.
Now
these
signal
observations
seem
fully
to
evince
,
that
it
is
no
feigned
fable
of
the
Mystical
Philosophers
,
nor
(
however
Ignorants
may
scoff
and
snarl
)
of
that
profound
and
learned
Poet
Virgil
,
that
there
is
a
gold-bearing
and
metallick
Tree
,
as
he
famously
hath
sung
,
—
Latet
arbore
opaca
And
after
,
—
Primo
avulso
non
deficit
alter
Aureus
,
&
simili
frondescit
virga
Metallo
.
The
deep
and
serious
consideration
of
which
,
Arcae
Arcan
.
from
Lully
and
Mathesius
tells
us
this
:
Materiam
,
priusquam
in
metallicam
formam
congelatur
,
esse
instar
lactis
coaguli
butyri
,
quae
in
butyrum
diducitur
,
quam
Gur
vocat
,
quam
ego
quogue
in
fodinis
in
quibus
natura
plumbum
paravit
inveni
.
That
the
matter
(
viz.
of
Metals
)
before
it
be
coagulated
into
a
metallick
form
,
is
like
unto
Butter
made
of
the
Cream
of
milk
,
which
may
be
clamed
or
spread
as
Butter
,
which
he
(
he
meaneth
Mathesius
)
calleth
Gur
;
which
I
also
(
saith
the
Author
quoted
)
have
found
in
the
Mines
,
where
Nature
hath
produced
Lead
.
To
ratifie
this
,
and
to
put
it
forth
of
doubt
,
I
shall
relate
what
I
my self
have
found
,
and
now
have
some
pounds
of
it
by
me
.
Inquiring
after
this
Gur
of
all
persons
that
I
could
hear
of
that
wrought
in
Mines
,
there
could
some
of
them
tell
me
,
that
often
in
the
sudden
breaking
of
some
stone
,
there
would
a
liquor
spurt
forth
bright
and
shining
,
which
they
regarded
not
,
because
they
knew
no
use
nor
benefit
to
be
made
of
it
,
nor
knew
how
to
save
or
keep
it
.
At
last
,
meeting
with
an
ingenious
young
man
,
whose
Father
had
all
his
days
been
experienced
in
working
in
the
Mines
of
Lead
in
Darbyshire
,
and
he
therein
also
had
been
trained
up
from
his
young
years
:
one
whom
I
had
formerly
much
imployed
in
seeking
and
procuring
for
me
,
several
sorts
of
Oars
,
Minerals
,
Stones
,
and
Earths
,
wherein
I
had
found
him
very
faithful
and
diligent
;
and
discoursing
with
him
about
what
liquid
juyces
or
waters
he
had
ever
observed
in
digging
in
the
Mines
,
and
instructing
him
in
all
that
I
understood
of
such
things
,
according
as
I
had
read
in
Paracelsus
,
Helmont
,
or
other
Writers
,
he
thought
the
thing
might
be
feasible
.
So
according
to
my
directions
,
providing
himself
of
some
woodden
dishes
to
take
with
him
,
it
was
not
very
long
ere
he
brought
me
a
large
quantity
,
found
in
a
trench
;
where
then
he
got
good
store
of
Lead
Ore
,
such
as
the
Miners
account
the
best
for
their
purpose
;
that
is
,
such
as
will
most
easily
run
,
or
melt
,
and
yield
the
most
Lead
:
the
description
of
which
I
shall
here
give
as
fully
as
I
am
able
.
It
was
(
as
he
most
faithfully
affirmed
)
when
he
first
broke
the
hard
stone
in
which
it
was
inclosed
,
some
of
it
especially
very
thin
and
liquid
,
so
as
he
could
hardly
preserve
it
;
and
the
other
as
soft
as
Butter
,
and
the
inmost
part
of
that
he
brought
was
as
soft
as
Butter
,
to
my
touch
and
feeling
,
and
the
outside
more
hard
;
for
the
longer
it
lay
to
the
air
,
the
harder
it
grew
.
It
was
of
a
greyish
or
whitish
colour
,
and
would
spread
with
ones
finger
upon
a
table
,
or
smooth
piece
of
wood
,
as
like
Butter
as
could
be
,
but
not
so
fatty
,
or
greasie
:
and
as
Helmont
saith
,
was
like
unto
soft
soap
,
but
most
of
it
something
harder
,
for
he
had
brought
it
near
two
miles
to
me
,
and
though
he
had
made
haste
,
yet
it
had
hardened
by
the
air
in
the
way
.
He
also
brought
divers
of
the
pieces
of
the
hard
grey
stone
,
in
whose
holes
and
cavities
it
lay
,
and
some
of
it
in
the
midst
,
little
pieces
of
Lead
,
bright
and
pure
Ore
.
So
that
if
a
man
may
give
any
reasonable
conjecture
,
one
would
verily
imagine
that
the
piece
of
Lead
inclosed
in
this
soft
matter
,
did
in
continuance
of
time
change
,
or
ripen
it
into
its
own
Nature
;
which
I
will
not
positively
affirm
,
but
commend
it
to
further
trial
and
inquiry
,
for
there
had
need
be
many
careful
experiments
,
before
an
Opinion
be
raised
from
them
.
But
I
remember
that
the
Colliers
and
those
that
seek
for
Coal-mines
,
do
usually
before
they
find
the
Mine
of
Coals
,
find
in
their
boring
or
other
working
,
such
matter
as
they
call
Crow-stone
,
Coal-stone
,
and
Soap-stone
;
the
last
of
which
is
a
black
substance
like
fat
Clay
,
and
will
(
as
the
Gur
)
spread
like
Butter
,
but
will
soon
harden
in
the
air
,
into
an
hard
matter
that
will
hardly
be
cut
with
a
knife
,
and
somewhat
harder
then
the
other
will
do
,
which
I
take
to
be
true
Gur
;
and
this
as
a
common
thing
I
do
but
onely
name
,
to
illustrate
the
other
by
:
which
both
makes
me
more
and
more
admire
the
skill
and
knowledge
of
Paracelsus
and
Helmont
,
and
to
wonder
at
our
ignorance
in
these
things
.
An
observation
agreeable
to
this
(
as
I
conceive
)
that
I
have
related
of
mine
own
experience
,
is
that
of
Helmont
,
which
he
gives
us
thus
.
Non
raro
nempe
contingit
,
quod
metallarius
in
fodinis
,
saxa
diffringens
,
dehiscat
paries
&
rimam
det
,
unde
tantillum
aquae
subalbidae
virescentis
manavit
,
quod
mox
concrevit
instar
saponis
liquidi
(
Bur
voco
)
mutatoque
deinceps
pallore
subviridi
,
This
I
would
have
the
Reader
to
consider
seriously
of
,
in
comparing
it
with
the
former
relation
;
and
to
note
,
that
whereas
he
calls
it
Bur
,
I
suspect
the
Print
is
false
,
and
that
it
ought
to
be
read
Gur.
Now
we
shall
come
to
what
Paracelsus
hath
left
written
in
relation
to
this
very
particular
,
wherein
I
must
needs
say
,
that
in
despite
of
all
gainsayers
,
or
ignorant
haters
of
him
,
it
will
appear
to
all
judicious
persons
,
that
he
truely
knew
more
then
the
most
of
all
those
that
went
before
him
:
and
first
special
notice
may
well
be
taken
of
that
remarkable
passage
,
where
he
saith
;
Sciendum
est
,
metallum
quodvis
,
quamdiu
in
primo
ente
adhuc
latet
conditum
,
peculiaria
sua
astra
habere
.
Quamprimum
autem
ad
suam
perfectionem
venerunt
,
&
in
fixum
metallicum
corpus
coagulantur
,
ab
illorum
quolibet
sua
astra
recedunt
,
&
corpus
suum
relinquunt
mortuum
.
It
is
to
be
known
that
every
Metal
,
whiles
yet
it
lyeth
hid
in
its
first
being
,
or
ens
,
hath
its
peculiar
stars
.
But
as
soon
as
they
come
unto
their
perfection
,
and
are
coagulated
into
a
fixt
metallick
body
,
their
stars
do
go
back
from
each
of
them
,
and
leave
their
body
dead
.
And
as
for
Metals
themselves
,
P.
Fallopius
notes
)
quae
nutrix
est
caloris
subterranei
sabri
seu
Archaei
fontium
&
mineralium
,
infra
terram
citissime
renasci
testantur
Historiae
metallicae
.
Sunt
enim
loca
è
quibus
si
hoc
anno
sulphur
effossum
fuerit
,
intermissa
fossione
per
quadriennium
,
redeuni
fessores
,
&
omnia
sulphure
,
ut
antea
,
rursus
inveniunt
plena
.
Pliny
relates
,
In
Italiae
insula
Ilna
,
gigni
ferri
metallum
.
Sirabo
multo
expressius
;
effossum
ibi
metallum
semper
regenerari
.
Nam
si
effossio
spatio
centum
annorum
intermittebatur
,
&
iterum
illuc
revertebantur
,
fossores
reperisse
maximam
copiam
ferri
regeneratam
.
Which
History
not
only
is
countenanced
by
Fallopius
,
from
the
Income
which
the
Iron
of
that
Island
yielded
the
Duke
of
Florence
in
his
time
;
but
is
mentioned
more
expresly
to
our
purpose
,
by
the
learned
Cesalpinus
.
Vena
(
says
he
)
ferri
copiosissima
est
in
Italia
,
ob
eam
nobilitata
Ilna
Tyrrheni
maris
insula
incredibili
copia
,
etiam
nostris
temporibus
eam
gignens
.
Nam
terra
quae
eruitur
dum
vena
effoditur
tota
,
procedente
tempore
in
venam
convertitur
.
Which
last
clause
is
therefore
very
notable
,
because
from
thence
we
may
deduce
,
that
Earth
by
a
metalline
plastick
principle
latent
in
it
,
may
be
in
process
of
time
changed
into
a
Metal
.
And
even
Agricola
himself
,
though
the
Chymists
complain
of
him
as
their
adversary
,
acknowledgeth
thus
much
and
more
;
by
telling
us
that
at
a
Town
called
Saga
in
Germany
,
they
dig
up
Iron
in
the
fields
by
sinking
Ditches
two
foot
deep
;
and
adding
that
within
the
space
of
ten
years
the
Ditches
are
digged
again
for
Iron
since
produced
.
As
the
same
Metal
is
wont
to
be
obtained
in
Ilna
.
Also
concerning
Lead
,
not
to
mention
what
even
Galen
notes
,
that
it
will
increase
both
in
bulk
and
weight
,
if
it
be
long
kept
in
Vaults
or
Cellars
,
where
the
air
is
gross
and
thick
,
as
he
collects
from
the
swelling
of
those
pieces
that
were
imployed
to
fasten
together
the
parts
of
old
Statues
.
Not
to
mention
this
,
I
say
Boccacius
Certaldus
,
as
I
find
him
quoted
by
a
diligent
Writer
,
hath
this
passage
touching
the
growth
of
Lead
.
Fesularum
mons
(
says
he
)
in
Hetruria
Florentiae
civitati
imminens
,
lapides
plumbarios
habet
;
qui
si
excidantur
.
brevi
temporis
spatio
,
novis
incrementis
instaurantur
,
ut
(
annexes
my
Author
)
tradit
Boccacius
Cer●aldus
,
quiid
compotissimum
esse
scribit
.
Nihil
hoc
novi
est
;
sed
de
eadem
Plinius
,
lib.
34.
Hist.
Natur.
cap.
17.
dudum
prodidit
,
inquiens
,
mirum
in
his
solis
plumbi
metallis
,
quod
derelicta
fertili●s
reviviscunt
.
In
plumbariis
secundo
lapide
ab
Amberga
dictis
ad
Asylum
recrementa
congesta
in
cumulos
,
exposita
solibus
pluviisque
paucis
annis
,
reddunt
suum
metallum
cum
foenore
.
Fabricius
ex
4.
Genealium
dierum
Alexandri
Neapolitani
.
The
same
Alexander
hath
found
by
certain
and
faith-worthy
Authors
in
the
nearer
Germany
between
Danubius
,
that
there
are
Vines
,
which
do
sprout
forth
little
branches
,
and
for
the
most
part
whitish
leaves
,
of
pure
gold
,
which
are
given
to
Kings
and
chief
Commanders
for
a
rare
gift
,
&c.
Further
,
He
saith
that
Kentman
doth
deliver
,
that
of
the
recrements
of
Iron
,
divided
into
heaps
,
or
banks
made
of
them
that
are
ancient
,
that
a
new
Iron
is
excocted
forth
of
them
,
Agric.
lib.
5.
de
ortu
subterraneorum
,
cap.
1.
That
Metals
are
generated
,
Iron
is
an
instance
,
that
in
the
Metals
of
Ilna
,
the
most
approved
Writers
have
committed
to
memory
,
that
it
doth
grow
again
.
For
that
to
the
same
Lead
set
in
a
moist
place
there
is
increase
,
of
which
thing
Galen
is
witness
.
Certainly
those
Lead
coverings
,
with
which
we
see
the
roofs
of
the
houses
of
Noble
men
to
be
overlaid
,
they
find
to
be
much
more
heaviy
after
certain
years
,
then
before
,
when
they
had
tried
their
weight
;
and
so
far
forth
that
they
are
very
often
forced
to
change
them
for
brazen
ones
.
Mathesius
Concion
.
3.
Sareptana
proponit
&
deducit
tria
.
1.
That
Metals
even
in
his
time
,
and
then
,
did
increase
in
the
Veins
and
Mines
.
2.
That
one
Mineral
in
time
,
did
change
into
another
that
was
better
.
3.
That
a
perfect
Metal
,
unless
it
be
digged
up
,
is
consumed
of
the
subterraneous
fumes
and
heat
.
There
is
another
remarkable
observation
quoted
by
the
forementioned
Mr.
Boyle
,
The
other
two
relations
I
have
not
met
with
in
Latine
Authors
,
and
yet
they
are
both
very
memorable
in
themselves
,
and
as
pertinent
to
our
purpose
.
The
first
I
meet
with
in
the
Commentary
of
Iohannes
Valehius
upon
the
Klein
Baur
,
in
which
that
industrious
Chymist
relates
with
many
circumstances
,
that
at
a
Mine-town
(
if
I
may
so
English
the
German
Bergstadt
)
eight
miles
or
leagues
distant
from
Strasburg
,
called
Maria
Kirk
,
a
Workman
came
to
the
Overseer
and
desired
imployment
;
but
he
telling
him
that
there
was
not
any
of
the
best
sort
at
present
for
him
,
added
that
till
he
could
be
preferred
to
some
such
,
he
might
in
the
mean
time
,
to
avoid
idleness
,
work
in
a
Grove
or
Mine-pit
thereabouts
,
which
at
that
time
was
little
esteemed
.
This
Workman
after
some
weeks
labour
,
had
by
a
crack
appearing
in
the
stone
upon
a
stroke
given
near
the
wall
,
an
invitation
given
him
to
work
his
way
through
;
which
as
soon
as
he
had
done
,
his
eyes
were
saluted
by
a
mighty
stone
or
lump
,
which
stood
in
the
middle
of
the
Cleft
(
that
had
a
hollow
place
behind
it
)
upright
,
and
in
shew
like
an
armed
man
;
but
consisted
of
pure
fine
silver
having
no
Vein
or
Ore
by
it
,
or
any
other
additament
;
but
stood
there
free
,
having
onely
underfoot
something
like
a
burnt
matter
:
and
yet
this
one
lump
held
in
weight
above
1000
marks
,
which
according
to
the
Dutch
account
makes
500
pound
weight
of
fine
silver
.
From
which
and
other
circumstances
my
Author
gathers
,
that
by
the
warmth
of
the
place
,
the
noble
metalline
spirits
(
sulphureous
and
mercurial
)
were
carried
from
the
neighbouring
Galleries
or
Vaults
,
through
other
smaller
cracks
and
Clefts
,
into
that
cavity
,
and
there
collected
as
in
a
close
Chamber
or
Cellar
,
whereinto
when
they
were
gotten
,
they
did
in
process
of
time
settle
into
the
forementioned
pretious
mass
of
Metal
.
The
other
German
relation
is
of
that
great
Traveller
,
and
laborious
Chymist
,
Iohannes
(
not
Georgius
)
Agricola
;
who
in
his
Notes
upon
what
Poppius
hath
written
of
Antimony
,
relates
,
that
when
he
was
among
the
Hungarian
Mines
in
the
deep
Groves
,
he
observed
that
there
would
often
arise
in
them
a
warm
steam
(
not
of
that
malignant
sort
which
the
Germans
call
Shwadt
,
which
(
says
he
)
is
a
meer
poyson
,
and
often
suffocates
the
Diggers
)
which
fastned
it self
to
the
walls
;
and
that
coming
again
to
review
it
after
a
couple
of
days
,
he
discerned
that
it
was
all
very
fast
and
glistering
.
Whereupon
having
collected
it
and
distilled
it
per
Retortam
,
he
obtained
from
it
a
fine
spirit
;
adding
that
the
Mine-men
inform'd
him
that
this
steam
or
damp
of
the
Mi●e
(
retaining
the
Dutch
term
)
would
at
last
have
become
a
Metal
,
I
have
been
the
more
large
in
this
point
,
to
prove
the
growth
and
vegetability
of
Metals
and
Minerals
,
because
it
is
not
of
the
least
concern
in
the
promoting
of
Mineral
knowledge
:
and
I
could
have
added
more
testimonies
,
but
these
being
from
most
approved
Authors
,
I
hold
to
be
sufficient
:
Onely
I
shall
commend
some
particulars
deduced
from
hence
,
to
be
inquired
of
by
all
persons
that
love
metallick
knowledge
,
and
have
opportunities
and
abilities
to
search
after
the
same
.
As
also
to
all
those
that
travel
where
any
Mines
are
,
and
especially
to
all
ingenious
persons
that
are
Overseers
of
Mines
,
or
imployed
about
them
,
or
work
in
them
,
to
take
notice
of
these
few
Inquiries
.
-
1.
To
observe
whether
Earths
,
of
any
sort
,
or
Stones
do
grow
and
increase
,
and
after
what
order
and
fashion
?
-
2.
And
that
all
those
in
our
own
Nation
,
or
elsewhere
,
that
work
about
Allom
and
Vitriol
,
would
observe
how
their
Ores
do
lie
and
are
found
,
and
whether
they
increase
or
not
?
-
3.
And
seeing
our
Nation
hath
store
of
Tin
and
Lead
Mines
,
that
they
would
observe
,
whether
their
Ores
grow
,
or
not
,
and
in
what
manner
?
-
4.
And
in
Tin
and
Lead
Mines
,
and
all
other
,
as
of
Copper
,
Silver
,
Gold
,
Quicksilver
or
Cineber
,
and
of
Iron
,
whether
any
such
liquid
matter
may
be
found
as
the
Germans
call
Gur
,
or
not
;
and
of
what
colours
and
qualities
,
as
it
seems
the
water
found
at
Anneberg
that
yielded
Silver
,
was
blew
;
and
that
which
Paracelsus
calls
the
primum
ens
auri
,
was
like
red
water
;
and
that
of
Quicksilver
he
calls
blood
,
or
not
?
-
5.
That
inquiry
may
be
made
whether
any
steams
arising
in
Mines
,
do
grow
into
a
metalline
substance
,
or
not
?
-
6.
Lastly
,
and
to
inquire
,
whether
where
Ores
are
wrought
out
,
that
they
do
after
some
years
renew
and
grow
again
,
or
not
?
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Causes
assigned
by
the
most
approved
Authors
for
their
generations
,
both
efficient
and
material
,
and
the
manner
thereof
.
FOr
the
material
and
efficient
causes
,
and
manner
of
the
generation
of
Metals
;
We
shall
enumerate
some
opinions
of
the
chief
Authors
,
and
leave
the
Reader
to
chuse
which
he
judgeth
most
probable
,
or
most
true
;
because
we
mean
not
to
dogmatize
nor
impose
upon
any
,
but
rather
to
move
all
men
to
a
diligent
search
after
the
things
of
this
nature
,
that
(
if
possible
)
the
truth
of
their
generations
may
be
found
forth
,
and
discovered
.
In
the
first
place
we
shall
give
the
opinion
of
the
Aristotelians
,
and
to
eschew
tediousness
,
shall
transcribe
what
Dr.
Iorden
hath
written
in
that
case
,
with
his
censure
upon
it
,
and
his
own
opinion
adjoyned
;
because
that
little
Tract
of
his
may
be
in
few
mens
hands
,
For
the
manner
of
generation
of
Minerals
,
although
it
be
alike
in
all
,
yet
it
differs
from
the
generation
of
animate
bodies
,
whether
animals
or
vegetables
,
in
this
,
that
having
no
seed
,
they
have
no
power
,
or
instinct
of
producing
other
individuals
,
but
have
their
species
perpetuated
,
per
virtutem
seu
spiritum
semini
Analogum
,
by
a
spiritual
substance
proportionable
to
seed
,
which
is
not
resident
in
every
individual
,
as
it
is
in
animals
and
plants
,
but
in
their
proper
wombs
.
This
(
saith
he
)
is
the
judgment
of
Petrus
Severinus
,
Platonical
grandiloquence
.
And
as
there
is
not
vacuum
in
corporibus
,
so
much
less
in
speciebus
;
for
that
the
species
are
perpetuated
by
new
generations
,
is
most
certain
,
and
proved
before
:
that
it
is
not
out
of
the
seeds
of
individuals
,
is
evident
by
this
,
that
if
Minerals
do
not
assimilate
nourishment
by
attraction
,
retention
,
concoction
,
expulsion
,
&c.
for
the
maintenance
of
their
own
individual
bodies
;
much
less
are
they
able
to
breed
a
superfluity
of
nourishment
for
seed
.
And
how
can
they
attract
and
concoct
nourishment
,
and
expel
excrements
,
which
have
no
veins
nor
fibres
,
nor
any
distinct
parts
to
perform
those
Offices
withal
?
Moreover
they
are
not
increased
as
Plants
are
,
by
nourishment
;
whereas
the
parts
already
generated
,
are
extended
in
all
proportions
by
the
ingression
of
nutriment
,
which
fills
and
enlarges
them
:
But
onely
are
augmented
externally
upon
the
superficies
by
superaddition
of
new
matter
concocted
by
the
same
virtue
and
spirit
into
the
same
species
.
The
matter
whereof
Minerals
are
bred
,
is
much
controverted
;
This
vapour
consisting
partly
of
moisture
,
and
partly
,
of
dryness
;
if
all
the
moisture
be
spent
,
turns
to
earth
,
salt
,
or
concrete
juices
,
which
dissolve
in
moisture
.
If
some
moisture
remain
before
congelation
,
then
it
turns
to
stone
.
This
is
the
generation
of
Minerals
,
according
to
Aristotle
;
but
it
is
not
so
clear
,
but
that
it
leaves
many
scruples
,
both
concerning
the
matter
and
efficients
.
For
the
matter
,
it
seems
not
probable
that
water
and
earth
should
make
any
thing
but
mud
and
dirt
;
for
you
can
expect
no
more
from
any
thing
then
is
in
it
,
the
one
is
cold
and
dry
,
the
other
cold
and
moist
;
and
therefore
as
fit
to
be
the
matter
of
any
other
thing
,
as
of
particular
Minerals
.
And
water
,
whereof
principally
Metals
are
made
to
consist
,
is
very
unfit
to
make
a
malleable
and
extensible
substance
,
especially
being
congealed
with
cold
,
as
we
may
see
in
Ice
.
But
some
do
add
a
mineral
quality
to
these
materials
,
and
that
simple
water
is
not
the
chief
matter
of
Metal
,
but
such
as
hath
imbibed
some
mineral
quality
,
and
so
is
altered
from
the
nature
of
pure
water
.
This
assertion
doth
presuppose
Minerals
in
the
earth
before
they
were
bred
,
otherwise
what
should
breed
them
at
the
first
,
when
there
was
no
mineral
quality
to
be
imparted
to
water
?
Again
,
this
mineral
quality
either
gives
the
water
,
or
the
vapour
of
it
the
essence
of
the
Mineral
;
and
then
it
is
not
the
effect
of
water
,
but
of
the
mineral
quality
,
or
the
potential
faculty
to
breed
it
.
If
the
essence
,
then
this
metalline
water
or
vapour
,
must
have
the
form
of
the
Metal
,
and
so
be
fusible
and
malleable
.
If
it
have
onely
the
power
and
potential
faculty
,
then
the
generation
is
not
perfected
,
but
must
expect
further
concoction
.
This
concoction
is
said
to
be
partly
by
heat
,
and
partly
by
cold
;
if
by
heat
,
it
must
be
in
the
passages
of
the
exhalation
,
as
it
is
carried
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
.
For
afterwards
,
when
the
exhalation
is
setled
in
the
stones
,
the
heat
is
gone
.
Now
if
the
concoction
be
perfected
before
the
exhalation
be
insinuated
into
the
stones
,
as
it
must
be
,
if
it
be
like
dew
,
then
it
is
perfect
Metal
,
and
neither
is
able
to
penetrate
the
stones
,
nor
hath
any
need
of
the
cold
of
them
to
perfect
the
generation
.
If
by
cold
,
it
is
strange
that
cold
should
be
made
the
principal
agent
in
the
generation
of
Metals
,
which
generates
nothing
;
neither
can
heat
be
the
efficient
of
these
generations
.
Simple
qualities
can
have
but
simple
effects
,
as
heat
can
but
make
hot
,
cold
can
but
cool
,
&c.
But
they
say
that
cold
doth
congeal
Metals
,
because
heat
doth
dissolve
them
.
I
answer
,
the
rule
is
true
,
There
is
a
seminary
spirit
of
all
Minerals
in
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
,
which
meeting
with
convenient
matter
,
and
adjuvant
causes
,
is
not
idle
,
but
doth
proceed
to
produce
Minerals
,
according
to
the
nature
of
it
,
and
the
matter
which
it
meets
withal
:
which
matter
it
works
upon
like
a
ferment
,
and
by
its
motion
procures
an
actual
heat
,
as
an
instrument
to
further
its
work
,
which
actual
heat
is
increased
by
the
fermentation
of
the
matter
.
The
like
we
see
in
making
of
Malt
,
where
the
grains
of
Barley
being
moistned
with
water
,
the
generative
spirit
in
them
is
dilated
,
and
put
in
action
;
and
the
superfluity
of
water
being
removed
,
which
might
choke
it
,
and
the
barley
laid
up
in
heaps
,
the
seeds
gather
heat
,
which
is
increased
by
the
contiguity
of
many
grains
lying
one
upon
another
.
In
this
work
Nature's
intent
is
to
produce
more
individuals
according
to
the
nature
of
the
seed
,
and
therefore
it
shoots
forth
in
spires
;
but
the
Artist
abuses
the
intention
of
Nature
,
and
converts
it
to
his
end
;
that
is
,
to
increase
the
spirits
of
his
Malt.
The
like
we
find
in
Mineral
substances
,
where
this
spirit
or
ferment
is
resident
,
as
in
Allom
and
Copper
as
Mines
;
which
being
broken
,
exposed
,
and
moistned
,
will
gather
an
actual
heat
,
and
produce
much
more
of
those
Minerals
,
then
else
the
Mine
would
yield
;
as
Agricola
and
Thurniser
do
affirm
,
and
is
proved
by
common
experience
.
The
like
is
generally
observed
in
Mines
,
as
Agricola
,
Erastus
,
Libanius
,
&c.
do
avouch
out
of
the
dayly
experience
of
Mineral
men
,
who
affirm
,
that
in
most
places
,
they
find
their
Mines
so
hot
,
as
they
can
hardly
touch
them
.
Although
it
is
likely
that
where
they
work
for
perfect
Minerals
,
the
heat
which
was
in
fermentation
whilest
they
were
yet
in
breeding
,
is
now
much
abated
,
the
Minerals
being
now
grown
to
their
perfection
.
And
for
this
heat
,
we
need
not
call
for
the
help
of
the
Sun
,
which
a
little
cloud
will
take
away
from
us
;
much
more
the
body
of
the
Earth
,
and
Rocks
;
nor
for
subterraneal
Fire
.
This
inbred
heat
is
sufficient
,
as
may
appear
also
by
the
Mines
of
Tin-glass
,
which
being
digged
,
and
laid
in
the
moist
air
,
will
become
very
hot
.
So
Antimony
and
Sublimate
being
mixed
together
,
will
grow
so
hot
as
they
are
not
to
be
touched
.
Thus
far
this
learned
Author
,
whose
reasons
we
shall
not
censure
,
nor
confute
his
opinion
,
which
may
pass
with
as
much
probability
as
any
others
;
but
leave
every
one
to
his
own
liberty
in
judging
.
Onely
we
shall
note
one
thing
to
the
Reader
to
be
considered
of
;
and
that
is
,
where
he
makes
Plants
to
be
nourished
and
augmented
by
the
ingression
of
nutriment
,
which
fills
and
inlarges
them
;
but
that
Minerals
are
onely
augmented
externally
upon
the
superficies
,
by
superaddition
of
new
matter
concocted
by
the
same
virtue
and
spirit
into
the
same
species
.
Of
this
we
shall
offer
these
things
:
1.
As
for
Plants
we
take
it
for
a
probable
truth
(
though
some
may
look
at
it
as
a
new
fansie
and
paradox
)
that
the
true
and
proper
generation
of
the
most
(
if
not
of
all
)
Plants
,
is
in
the
former
generant
Plant
that
did
produce
the
seed
in
its
husk
or
covering
;
and
that
the
seeds
contain
in
them
a
Plant
of
its
own
kind
,
as
that
was
of
that
did
produce
the
seed
,
though
not
to
be
discerned
by
our
senses
,
nor
,
perhaps
,
by
the
best
microscopes
,
because
in
many
the
little
Plant
contained
in
that
husk
or
covering
,
is
in
so
extream
minute
parts
,
and
artificial
means
not
yet
found
forth
,
to
cause
them
to
open
themselves
;
nor
due
observations
had
from
time
to
time
as
they
open
and
display
themselves
in
their
several
wombs
in
the
Earth
.
And
that
after
they
are
fallen
,
or
cast
into
fit
wombs
in
the
Earth
,
that
the
warm
and
moist
vapours
,
or
steams
of
the
Earth
,
as
an
external
and
adjuvant
cause
,
doth
soften
and
dissolve
the
husk
,
covering
,
or
shell
,
and
excite
and
stir
up
that
heat
in
the
seed
,
or
little
Plant
(
which
is
the
true
agent
and
efficient
cause
of
its
increase
and
growth
)
that
before
lay
as
it
were
idle
,
and
asleep
;
by
which
means
that
little
embrio
doth
open
and
expand
it self
,
and
receives
in
by
its
pores
,
or
cavities
of
those
parts
ordered
for
roots
(
whether
by
attraction
,
or
propulsion
of
its
heat
and
moisture
by
the
steams
of
Earth
and
its
saline
atoms
,
I
shall
not
here
determine
)
the
fit
warm
vapours
,
and
assimilates
it
to
its
own
nature
.
And
as
this
is
(
as
we
conceive
)
the
growth
of
Plants
,
though
commonly
called
their
generation
;
so
we
commend
this
to
be
inquired
of
by
all
industrious
persons
,
that
if
Nature
(
as
is
most
probable
)
contain
in
her
Cabinet
the
secret
seeds
of
Minerals
,
then
why
may
she
not
,
meeting
with
fit
matter
and
adjuvant
causes
,
have
those
small
seminary
particles
stirred
up
and
put
into
motion
,
grow
and
expand
themselves
in
the
manner
of
Plants
,
and
by
taking
in
new
matter
grow
and
increase
.
This
I
onely
offer
as
fit
to
be
noted
and
considered
of
.
2.
The
other
thing
that
I
would
note
is
,
That
though
Plants
when
young
,
may
receive
their
nutriment
,
by
the
matter
having
ingression
by
their
pores
;
yet
when
they
are
grown
older
,
and
their
truncks
great
and
hard
,
it
is
probable
that
then
their
growth
is
by
superaddition
of
more
matter
to
their
outward
parts
,
and
assimilating
it
into
their
species
.
For
it
is
generally
in
the
North
parts
of
England
(
especially
in
old
Oaks
)
that
yearly
great
store
of
sap
ariseth
betwixt
the
bark
and
the
trunck
,
which
afterwards
hardens
into
wood
,
like
unto
the
other
:
and
if
this
be
a
truth
,
as
all
our
Carpenters
,
and
buyers
of
Timber
affirm
,
if
Metals
do
but
increase
by
addition
of
new
matter
to
the
superficies
,
then
in
some
sort
it
differs
not
from
the
increase
of
Trees
when
grown
great
and
old
.
But
if
the
relation
given
by
Galen
,
Gal.
de
Simp.
Med.
fac
.
p.
2124.
Ag●ic
.
de
ort.
&
caus
.
subter
.
p.
519.
and
approved
of
by
Agricola
,
be
true
;
that
Lead
being
placed
in
a
moist
Cellar
or
subterranean
rooms
,
where
the
air
is
gross
and
turbid
,
will
be
increased
both
in
bulk
and
weight
;
then
it
must
probably
be
by
taking
in
some
parts
of
that
gross
air
,
or
the
mineral
particles
contained
in
it
,
by
which
it
makes
protrusion
of
its
parts
,
and
getteth
an
increase
in
weight
.
By
all
which
we
may
learn
to
observe
:
-
1.
That
it
may
be
that
the
seeds
of
Metals
rising
in
steams
,
may
sometimes
,
finding
a
fit
room
or
vault
,
setle
together
,
and
in
time
become
an
hardned
and
metalline
substance
.
-
2.
Or
that
other-sometimes
those
mineral
seeds
may
become
setled
in
some
holes
and
cavities
of
rocks
,
in
the
form
of
water
,
or
of
that
thicker
substance
that
the
Germans
call
Gur
,
and
so
in
continuance
of
time
grow
to
be
a
Metal
.
-
3.
Or
that
after
they
be
hardned
into
a
metalline
substance
,
if
the
place
will
give
leave
,
may
protrude
it self
further
and
further
(
as
the
roots
of
Vegetables
do
in
hard
Rocks
and
old
Walls
)
by
virtue
of
the
mineral
steams
,
piercing
from
the
root
,
through
insensible
pores
,
or
at
least
may
ripen
from
one
degree
of
perfection
to
another
;
as
from
Lead
to
Silver
,
and
the
like
.
For
my self
and
divers
other
ingenious
persons
have
observed
,
that
in
the
late
Wars
,
when
many
Castles
and
other
old
buildings
were
dismantled
or
demolished
,
that
the
Leads
that
were
taken
from
off
them
,
would
have
sold
dearer
then
any
other
Lead
;
and
I
have
heard
divers
persons
of
credit
affirm
,
that
it
would
yield
very
considerable
quantities
of
silver
,
and
the
longer
it
had
laid
,
the
more
.
Which
(
if
true
)
is
an
evident
argument
,
that
either
by
long
lying
,
the
Lead
being
the
softer
part
,
wasted
away
with
the
Sun
and
Weather
,
and
so
left
more
of
silver
in
the
same
bulk
of
matter
,
then
the
same
bulk
of
Lead
contained
,
when
newer
and
fresher
;
or
else
that
the
Silver
in
the
Lead
(
as
all
Lead
contains
some
more
or
less
)
did
maturate
some
part
of
the
Lead
into
its
own
more
noble
Nature
,
or
got
increase
from
the
beams
of
the
Sun
,
or
particle
in
the
Air
,
or
both
.
And
these
noble
hints
I
onely
give
,
as
worthy
to
be
considered
of
,
and
inquired
after
.
Now
we
shall
come
to
the
other
opinion
of
the
causes
and
manner
of
the
generation
of
Metals
,
which
is
that
of
the
mystical
Authors
,
learned
Chymists
,
and
expert
Mineralists
,
which
we
shall
handle
fully
and
at
large
.
And
for
order
sake
,
we
may
consider
:
First
the
matter
,
of
which
they
hold
they
are
generated
.
Secondly
,
the
efficient
cause
of
their
generation
.
Thirdly
,
the
manner
how
they
are
generated
.
1.
The
ancient
Chymical
Philosophers
held
,
that
the
matter
out
of
which
the
Metals
were
generated
,
were
Sulphur
and
Mercury
;
but
Basilius
Valentinus
,
Paracelsus
,
and
the
later
Chymists
have
added
Salt
as
a
third
;
which
notwithstanding
though
they
seem
to
make
them
three
in
number
,
and
properties
,
yet
they
intended
but
one
Homogeneous
substance
or
essence
;
and
the
most
of
them
joyned
Salt
with
the
Sulphur
,
so
that
in
effect
they
held
but
two
.
And
this
Sulphur
and
Mercury
they
did
not
mean
of
those
that
are
vulgar
,
as
the
most
of
their
adversaries
have
too
grosly
mistaken
;
and
therefore
it
will
be
necessary
in
the
first
place
,
to
clear
what
they
understand
by
Sulphur
,
and
Mercury
,
and
how
those
two
are
first
generated
.
Argent
vive
is
impregnated
,
is
not
the
vulgar
Sulphur
,
but
fire
placed
in
the
Argent
vive
,
by
which
it
is
excocted
into
a
Metal
in
the
Mines
by
the
intervening
of
Motion
.
3.
Now
for
the
generation
of
their
Mercury
or
viscous
fatness
,
they
describe
it
thus
:
Aethereus
mundi
spiritus
,
Argent
vive
impregnated
with
the
sulphur
and
salt
of
Nature
.
And
Sendivogius
thus
:
Now
having
described
their
Sulphur
and
Mercury
,
and
how
they
are
generated
,
and
how
they
differ
only
in
property
,
and
not
in
homogeneal
essence
,
which
they
hold
to
be
the
matter
of
the
generation
of
metals
.
We
shall
more
distinctly
handle
it
in
order
,
and
from
what
is
already
said
,
and
to
be
shewed
,
deduce
their
fuller
meaning
.
They
make
the
matter
of
the
Minerals
threefold
.
1.
The
most
remote
matter
,
which
they
call
the
first
;
and
this
Nollius
doth
call
the
Aethereal
spirit
,
which
doth
commix
the
two
elements
of
Water
and
Earth
,
and
draws
a
certain
mineral
spirit
forth
of
them
.
And
Trevisan
saith
it
is
the
four
Elements
.
Etenim
elementa
quatuor
aeque
sunt
ad
informationem
asini
vel
bovis
apta
,
ac
ad
metalla
.
For
the
four
Elements
are
equally
fitted
for
the
information
of
an
Ass
,
or
Oxe
,
as
they
are
for
Metals
.
And
Sendivogius
saith
,
that
the
Elements
do
continually
distil
down
into
the
centre
of
the
Earth
,
a
ponderous
vapour
or
water
,
which
is
again
sublimed
into
divers
matrixes
.
2.
The
remote
matter
they
establish
to
be
this
vapour
mixt
with
the
Sulphur
that
stuck
to
the
Walls
,
growing
into
a
middle
substance
like
to
fat
or
glutinous
water
.
3.
The
third
is
the
proxime
,
or
next
matter
of
Metals
,
and
that
is
this
fat
and
glutinous
substance
,
grown
more
thick
,
and
may
be
that
which
before
we
have
named
Gur
:
which
Trevisan
thus
excellently
defines
.
Apprime
sciendum
materiam
primam
esse
rem
ipsam
,
in
quam
immediate
specifica
forma
introducitur
,
uti
prima
hominis
materia
,
est
utrumque
viri
semen
&
mulieris
.
First
of
all
we
are
to
know
,
that
the
first
matter
(
to
wit
of
Metals
)
is
that
very
thing
,
into
which
immediately
the
specifick
form
is
introduced
,
as
the
first
matter
of
a
man
,
is
both
the
seed
of
the
man
and
woman
.
And
this
is
it
they
call
their
metallick
seed
,
in
the
nearest
power
;
for
after
it
be
conceived
and
brought
to
this
,
it
cannot
then
be
changed
into
any
thing
,
but
into
some
kind
of
Mineral
.
From
all
which
,
we
may
note
these
things
.
1.
That
the
sperm
of
Metals
(
to
wit
in
its
first
production
)
is
not
different
from
the
sperm
of
other
things
,
to
wit
,
an
humid
vapour
.
2.
This
metallick
seed
is
not
like
the
animal
and
vegetable
seed
,
easily
to
be
known
or
had
;
for
they
say
of
it
:
3.
This
metallick
seed
is
but
one
,
and
not
divers
;
Basilius
Valentinus
,
far
more
fully
,
saith
thus
;
Therefore
observe
and
take
notice
,
that
all
Metals
and
Minerals
have
onely
one
root
,
from
which
generally
their
descent
it
;
he
that
knoweth
that
rightly
,
needs
not
to
destroy
Metals
to
extract
the
spirit
from
one
,
the
sulphur
from
a
second
,
and
the
salt
from
a
third
.
For
there
is
a
nearer
place
yet
,
in
which
these
three
,
Spirit
,
Soul
,
and
Body
,
lie
hid
in
one
thing
,
well
known
,
and
may
with
great
praise
be
gotten
.
He
that
knoweth
exactly
this
golden
seed
,
or
this
magnet
,
and
searcheth
throughly
into
its
properties
,
he
hath
then
the
true
root
of
life
,
and
may
attain
unto
that
his
heart
longeth
for
.
Wherefore
I
intreat
all
true
lovers
of
Mineral
Science
,
and
Sons
of
Art
,
diligently
to
inquire
after
this
metallick
seed
or
root
,
and
be
assured
that
it
is
not
an
idle
chimaera
or
dream
,
but
a
real
and
certain
truth
.
Sometimes
(
and
perhaps
not
untruly
)
they
affirm
the
Metals
to
be
generated
of
the
element
of
Water
;
as
Helmont
,
who
proves
not
onely
that
metallick
bodies
,
but
also
all
other
Concretes
to
have
their
rise
from
thence
,
and
demonstrateth
the
immutability
of
elemental
Water
,
as
well
as
of
the
homogeneous
Mercury
of
Metals
:
Aquae
genera
duo
sunt
praecipua
,
unum
humidum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
alterum
fusile
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
There
are
two
chief
sorts
of
Water
,
one
moist
,
the
other
fusile
,
or
to
be
poured
forth
.
And
a
little
after
,
he
speaketh
thus
of
the
Water
he
calleth
fusile
:
Ex
his
vero
quas
aquas
fusiles
appellavimus
,
quod
ex
tenuissimis
levissimisque
fit
densissimum
,
uniforme
,
splendidum
,
flavumque
,
pretiosissima
res
est
,
aurum
florescens
per
petram
compactum
est
.
But
of
these
waters
which
we
call
fusile
,
(
or
to
be
melted
)
gold
flowering
through
the
Rock
is
compacted
,
because
it
is
made
of
most
tenuious
,
most
soft
(
or
tender
)
things
,
most
dense
,
uniform
,
splendent
,
yellow
,
And
that
Water
was
the
matter
out
of
which
Metals
and
all
other
mixt
bodies
were
framed
,
seems
not
altogether
disliked
by
that
honourable
and
learned
person
Mr.
Boyle
,
But
no
Author
(
in
my
judgment
)
hath
more
fully
,
plainly
,
and
truly
described
the
matter
,
manner
,
and
order
of
the
generation
of
Minerals
,
then
that
learned
and
most
experienced
Chymist
Helmont
hath
done
;
and
therefore
we
shall
give
you
his
opinion
at
full
,
though
some
part
of
it
hath
been
recited
before
;
who
saith
:
Non
raro
nempe
contingit
,
quod
metallarius
in
fodinis
,
saxa
diffringens
,
dehiscat
paries
&
●imam
det
,
unde
tantillum
aquae
,
subalbidae
virescentis
,
manavit
,
quod
mox
concrevit
instar
saponis
liquidi
(
Bur
voco
)
mutatoque
deinceps
pallore
subviridi
,
flavescit
,
vel
albescit
,
vel
saturatius
viridescit
.
The
English
of
it
you
have
before
.
And
from
thence
he
draweth
these
conclusions
.
Sic
enim
visum
est
,
quod
alias
intus
absque
saxi
vulnere
fit
.
Quia
succus
ille
interno
efficiente
perfi●itur
.
Est
ergo
prima
seminis
metallici
vita
,
in
condo
,
sive
promptuario
loci
,
homini
plane
incognita
.
Ac
ubi
semen
in
lucem
,
liquore
vestitum
prodit
,
&
Gas
incoepit
sulphur
aquae
inquinare
,
vita
est
seminis
media
,
ultima
vero
cum
jam
indurescit
.
So
that
it
seemeth
,
it
is
made
otherwise
within
,
without
the
breach
(
or
wound
)
of
the
stone
.
Because
that
juice
,
or
liquor
,
is
perfected
by
an
internal
efficient
.
Therefore
the
first
life
of
the
metallick
seed
is
in
the
cup
,
hole
,
or
little
cellar
of
the
place
,
altogether
unknown
unto
man
.
But
when
the
seed
doth
appear
unto
light
invested
,
or
cloathed
,
with
the
liquor
,
and
the
Gas
hath
begun
to
stain
,
or
corrupt
the
sulphur
of
the
Water
,
it
is
the
middle
life
of
the
seed
;
but
is
the
last
life
when
it
beginneth
to
harden
.
To
this
we
shall
onely
add
the
opinion
of
the
Author
of
the
Arcae
Arcani
artificiosissimi
apertae
,
who
saith
thus
.
Therefore
it
is
to
be
known
,
that
Nature
hath
her
passages
and
veins
in
the
Earth
,
which
doth
distil
Waters
,
salt
,
clear
and
turbulent
.
For
it
is
always
observed
by
sight
,
that
in
the
Pits
,
or
Groves
of
Metals
,
sharp
and
salt
Waters
do
distil
down
.
While
therefore
those
waters
do
fall
downwards
,
(
for
all
heavy
things
are
carried
downwards
)
there
are
sulphureous
vapours
ascending
from
the
centre
of
the
Earth
,
that
do
meet
them
.
Therefore
if
the
waters
be
saltish
,
pure
and
clear
,
and
the
sulphureous
vapours
pure
also
;
and
that
they
embrace
one
another
in
their
meeting
,
then
a
pure
Metal
is
generated
;
but
in
defect
of
purity
,
an
impure
Metal
:
in
elaborating
of
which
,
Nature
spreadeth
near
,
or
about
a
thousand
years
,
before
that
she
can
bring
it
to
perfection
;
which
cometh
to
pass
either
by
reason
of
the
impurity
of
the
salt
Mercurial
waters
,
or
of
the
impure
sulphureous
vapours
.
When
these
two
do
embrace
one
another
,
shut
up
close
in
the
rocky
places
;
then
of
them
a
moist
,
thick
▪
fat
vapour
doth
arise
by
the
operation
of
natural
heat
,
which
taketh
its
seat
where
the
air
cannot
come
(
for
else
it
would
fly
away
)
of
which
vapour
then
a
mucilaginous
and
unctuous
matter
is
made
,
which
is
white
like
Butter
;
which
Mathesius
doth
call
Gur
,
which
may
be
clam'd
like
Butter
;
which
I
(
saith
this
Authour
)
can
also
shew
in
my
hand
,
above
the
Earth
,
and
forth
of
the
Earth
.
The
Labourers
in
the
Groves
do
often
find
this
matter
which
is
called
Gur
;
but
of
it
nothing
can
be
prepared
,
because
it
is
not
known
what
was
the
intention
of
Nature
in
that
place
;
for
a
Marchasite
,
as
well
as
a
Metal
,
might
equally
have
been
made
of
it
.
2.
In
the
next
place
we
come
to
the
efficient
cause
of
their
generation
;
which
Aristotle
and
his
followers
have
made
external
,
some
of
them
hot
,
and
some
of
them
cold
,
and
some
both
;
vainly
holding
that
the
efficient
cause
in
natural
generations
,
did
not
enter
the
compound
,
being
seduced
(
as
is
most
probable
)
by
the
similitudes
taken
partly
from
artificial
and
manual
operations
,
as
the
Painter
,
or
Statuary
,
being
the
efficient
cause
of
the
Picture
or
Statue
,
were
external
and
separate
from
them
,
after
they
were
wrought
and
finished
:
Not
considering
that
these
,
and
the
like
,
make
no
alteration
intrinsecally
in
the
compound
,
but
onely
are
conversant
about
the
figuring
,
and
altering
the
dimensions
of
quantity
:
partly
from
humane
,
animal
,
and
vegetative
generations
,
wherein
they
conceive
the
male
and
female
to
be
efficient
causes
of
generation
,
and
so
to
be
external
and
separate
from
the
thing
generated
.
Which
is
merely
false
,
for
the
male
and
female
are
but
instrumental
,
or
artificial
causes
of
moving
and
ejaculating
the
seeds
into
the
due
matrix
〈◊〉
which
seeds
being
joyned
together
,
become
agent
,
and
patient
(
being
excited
by
the
heat
of
the
matrix
,
as
an
adjuvant
cause
)
and
the
intrinsecal
efficient
cause
is
contained
in
them
,
which
we
call
the
Archaeus
,
or
seminal
Idaea
that
doth
form
and
organize
the
body
,
according
to
the
species
from
whence
it
was
derived
,
if
the
matrix
be
proper
,
and
of
due
kind
for
it
.
And
the
male
and
female
in
this
do
no
more
then
the
husbandman
that
ploweth
and
tilleth
the
earth
,
and
then
casteth
in
the
seed
,
(
onely
Nature
hath
prepared
and
provided
seed
intrinsecally
in
the
male
and
female
,
which
the
husbandman
must
have
elsewhere
provided
by
Nature
for
him
ab
extra
)
being
no
intrinsecal
;
or
efficient
cause
of
its
generation
or
growth
;
but
onely
that
particle
of
vital
air
or
aether
within
it
.
Which
being
the
Faber
or
Archaeus
,
and
excited
with
the
hot
and
moist
vapours
in
the
Earth
,
or
matrix
,
doth
produce
its
like
;
or
as
the
Holy
Writ
words
it
,
gives
to
every
seed
it
s
own
body
.
But
to
come
to
the
true
efficient
cause
of
the
generation
of
Metals
(
though
what
hath
been
said
might
suffice
)
the
substance
seems
to
be
this
.
That
the
Solar
particles
,
celestial
spirit
,
or
internal
and
incombustible
Sulphur
(
which
is
the
true
fire
of
Nature
)
hid
in
the
viscous
matter
or
mercury
,
and
excited
a●d
stirred
up
by
the
motion
of
the
celestial
bodies
,
central
sun
,
or
subterraneous
fire
or
heat
(
which
we
shall
not
take
upon
us
to
determine
,
but
leave
it
to
the
judgment
of
the
learned
Reader
)
doth
generate
,
perfect
,
and
ripen
Metals
;
as
most
of
what
hath
been
said
before
,
doth
sufficiently
testifie
.
And
all
do
consent
that
Sulphur
is
the
efficient
cause
,
or
father
,
and
Mercury
the
passive
or
mother
of
all
Metals
.
Now
for
the
manner
of
their
generations
,
there
hath
been
so
much
related
in
the
passages
of
this
Chapter
,
that
we
shall
but
onely
add
this
short
collection
.
That
the
Water
being
sharp
and
salt
,
and
falling
down
in
the
subterraneous
caverns
and
passages
of
the
Earth
,
doth
meet
with
the
drie
,
sulphureous
,
and
warm
steams
that
rise
from
the
lower
pa●ts
of
the
Earth
,
do
joyn
together
,
and
so
becomes
unctuous
and
fat
,
which
setling
in
close
holes
,
and
cavities
of
Rocks
where
the
air
cannot
enter
,
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
uncertainty
of
the
division
of
Fossiles
,
their
definitions
,
or
descriptions
,
and
number
.
THe
reason
why
I
begin
here
with
the
divisions
of
Fossiles
,
is
,
because
I
mean
not
to
determine
,
but
to
propose
,
and
the
things
being
yet
so
far
from
being
certainly
known
,
that
I
dare
but
Sceptically
treat
of
them
,
and
recite
what
the
opinions
of
Authors
are
in
these
particulars
.
1.
And
first
,
That
things
may
be
plain
to
the
Reader
,
as
far
as
we
are
able
to
lay
them
open
,
by
things
digged
forth
of
the
Earth
,
commonly
called
Fossilia
,
we
understand
all
elementated
,
and
perfectly
mixt
bodies
,
growing
,
found
,
and
had
either
in
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
,
or
in
the
superficial
parts
thereof
,
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
our
senses
by
any
means
whatsoever
;
thereby
not
intending
subterraneous
animal
,
vegetables
,
nor
any
of
their
parts
.
Which
are
so
variously
divided
by
Authors
,
that
a
man
cannot
well
tell
which
of
them
to
pitch
upon
,
as
the
most
perfect
,
but
some
of
the
chief
of
them
we
shall
here
recite
,
and
leave
the
censure
to
others
.
And
first
the
learned
Wormius
doth
thus
define
Fossiles
.
Secondly
,
Eucelius
divides
them
all
but
into
two
sorts
,
argent
vive
,
or
sulphur
alone
,
as
subventaneous
eggs
,
or
a
Mole
.
This
division
I
leave
as
but
defective
,
and
to
be
censured
by
others
.
3.
I
cannot
now
but
mention
the
Jesuit
Caesius
,
who
writ
a
huge
Volume
of
Minerals
,
but
grounded
upon
very
little
experience
;
in
which
notwithstanding
a
curious
fansie
may
find
many
nice
and
speculative
questions
handled
,
and
according
to
his
notions
resolved
.
It
being
the
custom
of
those
kind
of
men
to
seem
ignorant
of
nothing
,
when
indeed
experimentally
they
scarce
know
any
thing
.
He
relateth
that
Avicen
quoted
by
Albertus
,
I
say
that
the
before-alledged
divisions
are
all
useful
,
for
they
fitly
enough
do
distribute
the
whole
into
its
parts
,
which
is
the
office
of
a
good
division
.
Therefore
Fallopius
and
Raynandus
do
rightly
commend
the
divisions
of
Aristotle
,
Theophrastus
,
Galen
,
Avicen
,
and
Albertus
;
and
that
the
said
Fallopius
doth
rightly
prefer
the
fourfold
division
of
Agricola
,
into
Earths
,
Juices
,
Stones
,
and
Metals
,
as
more
clear
then
the
rest
.
And
afterwards
he
forth
of
Agricola
,
doth
enumerate
six
sorts
;
which
,
with
the
rest
,
I
commend
to
be
considered
of
.
4.
The
Author
of
the
Aureus
Tract
De
Lapide
Philosophico
,
5.
Lastly
,
I
shall
onely
add
the
division
used
by
Trevisan
,
The
first
he
calls
of
the
first
imposition
,
which
are
vulgar
and
common
Stones
,
in
which
there
is
a
bare
compaction
of
the
Elements
.
2.
The
second
are
the
media
mineralia
,
or
lesser
Minerals
,
as
Salts
,
Aloms
,
Tackles
,
Auripigments
,
Vitriols
,
Sulphurs
,
&c.
3.
The
third
are
the
metallick
bodies
,
or
mineralia
majora
.
4.
Of
the
fourth
sort
are
gems
,
and
precious
stones
.
Now
for
the
definitions
and
description
of
what
a
Metal
is
,
to
distinguish
it
from
other
Fossiles
and
compound
bodies
,
we
find
the
Authors
as
different
in
their
opinions
;
and
therefore
the
most
learned
and
expert
in
Mineral
knowledge
,
have
for
the
most
part
omitted
it
,
as
too
nice
a
difficulty
and
fruitless
speculation
,
as
Paracelsus
,
He
that
goeth
about
to
know
what
Metals
are
,
and
from
whence
they
arise
;
must
understand
,
that
our
Metals
are
no
other
thing
,
then
the
best
part
and
spirit
of
common
stones
,
that
is
to
say
,
pitch
,
grease
,
fatness
,
oyl
,
and
stone
.
For
so
hardly
are
the
things
of
Nature
to
be
known
,
that
they
are
more
easily
to
be
known
by
similitudes
then
Logical
definitions
.
This
definition
is
given
by
an
Aristotelian
thus
:
Metallum
est
corpus
perfecte
mixtum
,
&
inanimatum
,
ex
sulphure
&
argen●●
viv●
,
mixti●
&
temperatis
in
terrae
v●nis
,
natum
.
A
Metal
is
a
perfect
mixt
body
,
and
inanimate
,
arising
from
sulphur
and
argent
vive
,
mixed
and
tempered
in
the
veins
of
the
Earth
.
And
first
he
thinks
the
definition
to
be
good
,
as
consisting
of
a
genus
and
difference
.
The
genus
he
makes
corpus
,
because
a
Metal
doth
consist
of
three
dimensions
:
and
the
difference
he
makes
fourfold
.
1.
It
is
called
a
body
perfectly
mixt
,
to
difference
it
from
meteors
;
because
there
is
not
so
light
a
concourse
of
the
Elements
in
Metals
as
in
Meteors
.
2.
It
is
called
inanimate
,
to
difference
it
from
animate
things
,
as
Plants
and
Animals
.
3.
The
matter
of
Metals
is
set
down
to
be
sulphur
and
argent
vive
,
as
the
father
and
mother
of
Metals
.
And
when
they
are
said
to
grow
of
sulphur
and
argent
vive
mixt
and
tempered
together
in
the
veins
of
the
Earth
,
by
which
the
efficient
cause
,
and
place
or
matrix
of
generation
is
signified
.
Wormius
gives
this
modest
definition
of
a
Metal
.
Metallum
est
corpus
perfecte
mistum
,
3.
Schroderus
gives
this
description
:
Metalta
sun●
corpora
dura
,
There
might
be
many
more
definitions
,
or
descriptions
given
of
Metals
,
from
many
other
Authors
,
but
so
defective
,
or
imperfect
,
that
I
have
onely
instanced
in
these
,
to
shew
how
lame
this
piece
of
learning
is
concerning
Metals
,
that
all
ingenuous
persons
may
be
stirred
up
to
a
farther
search
into
the
nature
and
properties
of
them
,
to
help
to
lead
this
knowledge
towards
perfection
.
And
therefore
we
shall
onely
mention
three
particulars
that
may
be
observed
from
what
hath
been
spoken
before
.
1.
That
if
we
take
a
Metal
in
the
sense
of
the
first
definition
of
Magyrus
,
then
it
may
comprehend
both
those
that
are
strictly
called
Metals
(
not
excluding
common
argent
vive
to
be
one
)
and
those
that
are
also
called
semi-metals
,
as
Autimony
and
the
like
.
2.
But
if
we
take
a
Metal
strictly
to
be
,
a
perfect
mixt
,
constant
and
Mineral
body
,
fusible
,
ductible
,
or
malleable
,
arising
or
generated
of
Sulphur
and
Mercury
:
and
so
the
special
difference
of
a
Metal
from
all
other
Minerals
to
be
its
abiding
the
hammer
,
and
per
se
,
or
of
its
own
nature
,
without
commixture
of
any
other
,
to
endure
extension
into
length
and
bredth
by
force
.
Then
quicksilver
must
be
none
of
them
,
nor
those
that
are
accounted
semi-metals
,
as
Antimony
,
Bismuth
,
or
Tin-glass
,
and
the
like
;
which
of
themselves
will
not
extend
under
the
hammer
,
but
with
the
commixion
of
some
others
will
easily
do
it
.
For
they
make
a
semi-metal
to
be
a
perfect
mixt
body
,
less
constant
,
fusible
not
ductible
per
se
,
compounded
of
a
less
perfect
Mercury
and
Sulphur
then
the
former
.
It
s
difference
from
other
Minerals
,
to
be
its
metallick
colour
,
and
fusion
;
and
from
a
Metal
,
that
it
will
not
(
without
mixture
of
some
other
)
extend
under
the
hammer
,
but
proves
brittle
and
frangible
.
3.
But
if
a
metallick
body
be
taken
in
the
largest
sense
,
then
it
sometimes
comprehends
not
onely
those
that
are
malleable
per
se
,
but
those
called
semi-metals
,
that
will
not
extend
under
the
hammer
without
commixtion
of
some
other
,
and
those
other
Minerals
that
some
Authors
call
Cachimiae
&
Marchasitae
;
of
all
which
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
hereafter
.
In
the
next
place
we
come
to
speak
of
the
number
of
the
Metals
,
which
commonly
are
accounted
seven
,
according
to
the
number
of
the
seven
Planets
,
which
we
shall
let
pass
,
as
a
thing
assumed
by
Analogy
and
similitude
,
more
then
by
certainty
and
truth
;
but
because
they
have
been
most
anciently
and
commonly
known
more
then
others
,
they
have
got
that
repute
and
esteem
,
which
we
shall
not
labour
to
take
from
them
.
Concerning
this
point
we
may
take
the
judgment
of
Paracelsus
,
But
understand
further
of
the
generation
of
Metals
,
that
there
is
a
great
number
,
and
a
diverse
variety
of
them
.
For
a
Metal
is
that
which
the
fire
can
tame
,
and
the
Workman
frame
an
instrument
of
;
of
which
are
Gold
,
Silver
,
Iron
,
Copper
,
Lead
,
Tin
.
For
these
are
accounted
Metals
of
all
men
.
But
furthermore
,
also
there
are
certain
other
Metals
,
which
are
not
accounted
Metals
,
either
in
the
Writings
or
Philosophy
of
the
Ancients
,
or
by
the
vulgar
,
and
notwithstanding
they
are
Metals
.
Hitherto
doth
belong
Zink
,
Cobalt
,
which
are
tamed
,
and
forged
or
stamped
by
force
of
the
fire
;
as
also
certain
Granates
(
so
used
to
be
called
)
of
which
there
are
many
kinds
,
and
these
are
Metals
.
But
there
are
many
others
besides
these
,
that
are
not
yet
known
unto
me
:
as
are
many
differences
in
Marchasites
,
in
Bismuths
,
in
other
Cachimies
,
which
yield
Metals
,
but
not
yet
known
or
discovered
.
For
the
chief
Metals
are
onely
known
,
that
are
more
ready
,
and
commodious
for
use
,
as
Gold
,
Silver
,
Iron
,
Copper
,
Tin
,
Lead
:
The
rest
are
for
the
most
part
neglected
through
a
certain
slothfulness
;
neither
is
there
much
care
taken
about
their
properties
.
For
neither
the
Smith
,
nor
Artist
that
worketh
in
Iron
,
or
Tin
,
or
Copper
,
regardeth
them
:
and
yet
they
are
Metals
for
other
Artificers
not
yet
sprung
up
;
for
none
labours
to
learn
,
except
by
one
way
and
one
Art
.
And
a
little
after
he
saith
:
Georgius
Agricola
tells
us
,
That
he
would
shew
them
a
certain
kind
of
Mineral
,
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
signs
and
discovery
of
Mines
and
Ores
,
both
in
general
and
in
particular
.
NOw
we
shall
relate
the
signs
of
Mines
and
Ores
,
as
we
could
promiscuously
gather
them
from
the
best
Authors
we
have
,
or
could
meet
withal
;
and
add
some
few
of
our
own
experience
and
observation
.
And
first
take
these
from
Caesius
,
-
1.
Sometimes
Mines
are
found
forth
,
without
the
industry
of
men
;
as
when
torrents
and
great
floods
do
make
them
bare
,
as
hapned
at
the
Silver
Mines
at
Friberg
.
-
2.
By
eradicating
the
Trees
that
grew
over
the
veins
of
the
Ore
,
by
the
force
of
winds
.
-
3.
By
the
falling
out
of
stones
forth
of
the
Mountains
,
by
the
force
of
large
Showers
,
Earthquakes
,
Thunderbolt
and
Lightning
,
the
rowling
down
of
Snow
,
or
the
force
of
winds
.
-
4.
By
plowing
,
or
accidental
digging
;
as
Gold
was
found
in
Galecia
,
as
Iustin
reporteth
.
-
5.
By
the
burning
of
Woods
,
as
hapned
in
Spain
,
in
shewing
Silver
Mines
,
as
Diodorus
Siculus
writeth
.
-
6.
Lastly
,
Any
other
force
may
discover
Ores
,
as
the
hoof
of
a
Horse
(
as
it
is
said
)
at
Goselaria
.
Again
,
they
may
be
discovered
by
Art
,
and
probable
signs
before
digging
,
or
searching
.
1.
The
heads
of
Springs
and
Fountains
are
to
be
carefully
observed
,
and
their
Waters
to
be
tried
,
because
they
cannot
be
far
from
the
Vein
,
as
having
their
rise
or
passage
near
them
.
2.
The
pieces
or
fragments
of
Veins
are
to
be
marked
,
that
the
force
of
torrents
hath
laid
open
;
for
if
they
be
smooth
,
it
is
a
sign
that
the
Vein
is
far
off
,
but
if
fixed
in
the
Earth
,
or
rough
,
it
is
a
sign
that
the
Vein
is
near
at
hand
.
3.
The
site
and
position
of
the
place
is
to
be
noted
,
for
that
may
be
the
cause
that
the
Veins
are
more
or
less
hidden
in
the
Earth
,
and
the
pieces
thrust
farther
off
.
4.
The
Frosts
sticking
to
the
Grass
are
to
be
marked
,
which
commonly
are
white
and
hoary
,
except
they
which
grow
over
the
Veins
of
Minerals
,
because
they
breath
forth
hot
and
drie
steams
,
which
hinder
the
concretion
of
the
Frost
;
therefore
where
the
Grass
is
moist
,
and
not
congealed
with
the
Frost
,
as
other
Grass
near
the
same
place
is
,
there
the
Vein
is
probably
under
it
,
and
the
Grass
short
,
and
of
a
languid
and
pale
colour
.
5.
The
signs
of
hidden
Veins
,
are
the
leaves
of
Trees
,
which
in
the
Spring
time
are
livid
and
something
blewish
,
the
boughs
(
especially
the
highest
)
infected
with
blackness
,
or
some
less
unnatural
colour
,
and
the
stock
or
trunck
chinked
,
all
caused
by
metalline
vapours
.
6.
The
tops
of
Mountains
which
tend
towards
the
South
,
and
their
bottoms
towards
the
North
,
do
afford
an
Argument
of
Metals
,
and
especially
of
silver
,
and
those
most
abounding
which
tend
directly
from
the
East
towards
the
North.
7.
The
colour
of
the
Mountains
,
Stones
,
and
Earth
,
is
to
be
regarded
,
for
these
do
not
onely
discover
Metals
,
but
also
shew
of
what
sort
they
are
,
as
a
green
colour
Copper
,
a
black
Silver
or
Gold
,
a
Purple
a
Fire-stone
,
or
Marchasite
,
livid
and
wan
Lead
and
Iron
,
lurid
or
very
pale
Vitriol
,
Copperas
,
or
such
like
Juices
,
ashie
and
obscure
Sulphur
.
8.
The
smell
or
odour
also
may
be
reckoned
amongst
the
signs
of
Mines
or
Ores
;
as
when
two
stones
of
the
same
Mountain
are
rubbed
hard
together
,
if
there
be
Metal
,
they
will
greatly
smell
of
Brimstone
.
9.
Barren
Mountains
are
also
a
sign
of
Metals
,
because
the
humour
is
wasted
within
,
and
the
evil
vapours
destroy
the
young
Plants
and
Grass
.
10.
The
stones
or
earth
being
heavier
then
ordinary
;
are
a
certain
sign
of
Metals
.
11.
If
the
stones
shine
more
then
ordinary
,
or
be
very
solid
shining
but
little
,
Vid.
Agric.
l.
1.
de
re
Metal
.
p
25
,
26.
Card.
de
Subt.
l.
5.
p.
158.
it
is
a
sign
of
Metals
.
And
if
thou
flux
or
melt
the
stones
,
thou
shalt
not
onely
discover
the
Metal
,
but
the
kind
,
and
quantity
of
it
.
12.
The
Waters
afford
signs
,
for
if
they
have
any
strange
smell
,
or
colour
,
they
shew
some
Metal
.
The
mud
and
sand
in
the
bottom
of
Rivers
and
Brooks
,
are
diligently
to
be
examined
;
for
something
in
the
length
of
time
must
needs
be
washed
from
the
Veins
in
their
passage
.
And
where
there
are
unusual
and
strange
Plants
,
where
they
do
not
thrive
,
but
their
truncks
are
little
,
leaves
and
branches
withered
,
&c.
are
sometimes
signs
of
Metals
.
That
coruscation
,
or
scintillation
,
is
a
certain
sign
of
Metals
that
are
unripe
,
and
yet
in
primo
ente
;
and
according
as
sparkling
or
fire
is
carried
,
so
the
Veins
lie
.
And
that
this
coruscation
,
or
sparkling
of
fire
,
is
to
be
seen
in
the
night
,
as
if
Gun-powder
were
sprinkled
in
a
long
line
,
and
then
fired
;
so
it
goeth
along
,
and
shineth
,
and
doth
glissen
,
and
glimmer
even
as
Gold
or
Silver
upon
the
Test
or
Cupel
,
when
the
Lead
is
separated
from
it
.
And
if
this
glimmering
shew
whitish
,
it
is
a
sign
of
white
Metals
,
as
Tin
,
Lead
,
Silver
,
&c.
if
red
,
a
sign
of
red
Metals
,
as
Copper
,
and
Iron
;
if
yellow
,
yellow
Metals
,
as
Gold
,
&c.
That
this
coruscation
being
thin
and
subtile
,
is
the
best
sign
;
and
sheweth
subtile
,
and
excellent
Metals
;
and
the
contrary
denoteth
the
contrary
.
And
as
long
as
these
glimmerings
appear
,
whether
of
this
or
that
colour
,
little
or
great
,
so
long
the
Metal
is
immature
,
and
as
yet
in
primo
ente
,
as
the
sperm
of
a
man
in
the
matrix
of
the
woman
.
But
Basilius
saith
,
For
the
signs
of
Metals
,
in
or
after
digging
,
to
seek
them
,
take
these
:
1.
If
the
Miners
happen
into
a
fat
clayish
earth
,
which
discovereth
a
Vein
of
pure
and
fresh
Metal
,
it
is
a
very
good
sign
,
certainly
shewing
,
that
the
Metal
of
which
it
is
a
Vein
,
is
not
far
off
.
2.
If
the
earth
digged
up
have
no
Metal
in
it
,
but
be
very
fat
,
and
be
of
a
white
,
black
,
yellow
,
red
,
green
,
or
a
bright
blue
or
Azure
colour
,
it
is
also
a
good
sign
of
some
noble
Metal
there
.
For
the
Mine-men
have
especially
a
regard
unto
noble
,
neat
,
and
prime
colours
,
as
green
Earth
,
or
Chrysocolla
,
viride
aeris
,
Lazure
,
Cinnabar
,
Sandaraca
,
red
Arsnick
,
Auripigment
,
Litharge
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
&c.
For
every
one
of
these
doth
for
the
most
part
shew
its
peculiar
Metal
and
Mineral
.
So
viride
aeris
,
Chrysocolla
,
Green
Earth
,
do
for
the
most
part
shew
Copper
,
or
a
cupreous
Metal
.
So
Lazure
,
or
white
Arsnick
,
or
Litharge
of
silver
,
do
for
the
most
part
shew
the
Metal
of
Copper
.
So
Cinnabar
and
Sandaraca
,
or
red
Arsnick
,
do
sometimes
denote
Gold
,
or
Silver
,
or
both
mixt
together
.
So
Auripigment
,
red
Sulphur
,
or
Litharge
of
Gold
,
for
the
most
part
do
po●tend
Gold
.
So
where
Chrysocrlla
with
Lazure
,
or
Lazure
with
Chrysocolla
and
Auripigment
,
are
found
mixed
and
confounded
together
,
for
the
most
part
they
shew
a
most
excellent
and
rich
Mineral
.
Where
stones
or
earth
are
found
of
an
Iron-like
colour
they
certainly
shew
an
Iron
mineral
.
3.
It
is
to
be
noted
,
that
sometimes
the
Archaus
of
the
Earth
doth
thrust
out
,
or
vomit
forth
,
by
some
hidden
passages
,
from
the
lower
Earth
,
some
Metal
;
and
that
is
a
good
sign
that
the
Miners
should
proceed
,
because
there
is
certain
hope
of
a
noble
metal
hid
there
.
4.
Moreover
,
Now
we
shall
shew
the
signs
from
that
laborious
and
experienced
person
,
Georgius
Agricola
,
which
are
these
;
very
well
worth
nothing
.
1.
There
is
often
fou●d
pure
Gold
,
Silver
,
Copper
,
and
Argent
vive
;
seldom
●ron
,
or
Plumbum
Cinereum
,
or
Bismuth
,
seldom
ever
Tin
,
or
Lead
.
But
the
little
black
Stones
,
and
the
rest
,
do
not
much
differ
from
pure
Tin
,
which
is
melted
by
blast
forth
of
them
;
and
the
best
lapis
plumbarius
,
or
Lead
Ore
,
from
which
the
Lead
is
melted
,
differs
little
from
the
Metal
it self
.
2
,
Then
after
pure
gold
,
that
is
,
statim
suum
,
that
which
is
called
rude
,
or
unwrought
;
whether
it
be
greenish
yellow
,
or
yellow
,
or
purple
,
or
black
,
or
red
without
,
and
inwardly
of
a
golden
colour
,
it
is
to
be
reckoned
as
a
rich
Vein
,
because
the
gold
doth
exceed
the
stone
,
or
earth
in
weight
.
Also
every
Vein
of
Gold
,
whereof
an
100
pound
weight
doth
contain
more
then
three
ounces
of
Gold
,
is
rich
.
All
the
rest
of
the
Veins
of
gold
are
to
be
esteemed
as
poor
ones
.
3.
Earth
,
whether
drie
or
moist
,
sometimes
contains
gold
;
but
in
that
which
is
drie
,
for
the
most
part
there
is
more
,
if
in
the
Furnace
it
give
any
good
sign
,
or
do
not
want
little
spangles
like
cat-silver
.
These
Juices
for
the
most
part
contain
Gold
,
caeruleum
,
or
a
kind
of
blue
Sand
,
Azure
,
Chrysocolla
,
native
Borax
,
or
green
Earth
,
Auripigment
native
,
yellow
Arsnick
,
Orpiment
,
or
Orpine
,
Sandaraca
native
,
red
Arsnick
.
Also
pure
or
unwrought
gold
doth
sometimes
stick
or
cleave
,
sometimes
less
,
sometimes
more
in
the
sand
,
gravel
,
or
grittle
of
flints
,
little
pebles
,
slates
,
or
cleaving
stones
and
marble
.
In
Fire-stones
sometimes
it
is
found
,
but
very
rarely
.
4.
But
the
richness
of
a
silver
Vein
is
thus
discerned
;
If
in
100
l.
weight
of
the
Ore
,
there
be
above
3
l.
weight
,
it
is
rich
,
'
otherwise
it
is
poor
,
as
is
that
which
consists
of
unwrought
silver
.
Whether
the
colour
be
leaden
,
red
,
white
,
black
,
ash-coloured
,
purple
,
yellow
,
liver-coloured
,
or
of
any
other
sort
;
such
also
sometimes
is
the
Vein
of
flint
,
slate
,
and
marble
,
if
much
do
adhere
unto
them
.
Sometimes
in
Fire-stones
,
Cadmia
,
Ore
of
Brass
,
Lead
Ore
,
and
Ore
of
Antimony
.
5.
But
in
the
other
sort
of
Metals
,
though
their
Veins
may
be
rich
,
yet
unless
they
be
plentiful
also
,
they
are
seldom
worth
labour
.
But
if
it
happen
that
any
kind
of
gems
or
precious
stones
be
discovered
,
they
are
diligently
to
be
sought
after
;
as
Cements
,
Marbles
,
Lapis
Haematites
,
Load-stone
,
which
is
usually
found
in
the
Iron
mines
;
Smiris
,
or
as
commonly
called
by
Mechanicks
Emery
,
in
Silver
mines
;
the
Lapis
Iudaicus
,
Trochites
,
and
the
like
,
in
Quarries
,
or
elsewhere
.
Neither
ought
they
to
neglect
the
several
sorts
of
Earth
,
whether
found
in
the
gold
,
Silver
,
Copper
Mines
,
or
others
:
nor
should
they
neglect
the
several
concrete
,
or
hardned
Juices
,
found
in
the
metallick
passages
,
or
in
their
proper
Mines
.
6.
If
a
yellow
Earth
offer
it self
,
in
which
the
raments
or
shavings
of
any
Metal
,
pure
or
unwrought
,
do
appear
,
it
is
a
good
sign
:
For
the
Metallick
matter
from
whence
the
shavings
are
separated
,
must
needs
be
at
hand
.
But
if
it
offer
it self
void
of
all
Metallick
matter
,
but
be
fat
,
and
of
a
white
,
green
,
blewish
,
or
such
like
colour
,
the
Workmen
ought
not
to
give
over
,
so
they
have
the
signs
spoken
of
before
.
7.
But
if
any
drie
Earth
offer
it self
to
the
Miner
,
which
containeth
pure
and
unwrought
in
it self
,
it
is
a
good
sign
,
If
yellow
,
red
,
or
black
,
or
any
other
notable
colour
,
which
hath
no
Metal
in
it
,
then
it
is
no
bad
sign
,
and
Chrysocolla
,
Caeruleum
,
Aerugo
,
Auripigmentum
,
Sandaraca
being
found
,
are
good
signs
.
8.
Also
where
a
subterranean
Spring
casteth
forth
some
piece
of
a
Metal
,
we
ought
to
pursue
it
;
for
it
sheweth
that
that
piece
was
separated
from
some
greater
part
of
the
Metal
.
Likewise
when
very
thin
spangles
of
some
Metal
do
cleave
to
the
Rock
or
Stone
,
they
are
to
be
numbred
among
the
good
signs
.
Furthermore
,
Veins
which
forthwith
do
consist
partly
of
flints
,
partly
of
clayish
and
dry
earth
;
if
being
mixed
together
with
fibres
,
and
descend
low
into
the
earth
,
it
is
good
hope
that
there
is
metal
.
9.
But
if
a
brown
,
black
,
horn-like
,
liver-coloured
flint
appear
,
for
the
most
part
it
is
a
good
sign
;
but
white
is
sometimes
good
,
sometimes
not
;
but
the
sand
or
grittle
of
marble
,
appearing
in
the
depth
of
the
Vein
,
is
not
good
.
And
those
sorts
of
stones
that
do
easily
melt
in
the
fire
,
although
they
be
transparent
,
are
to
be
numbred
amongst
the
middle
signs
,
if
other
good
signs
appear
,
they
are
good
;
if
not
,
they
are
no
good
signs
.
And
they
are
of
some
hope
which
above
and
below
(
or
at
the
covering
or
bottom
)
have
a
flint
or
marble
,
and
in
the
midst
clayish
earth
,
&c.
In
like
manner
,
where
the
top
(
or
as
our
Miners
call
it
,
Cooping
)
and
the
bottom
have
an
Iron-like
earth
,
and
in
the
midst
fat
and
clammy
earth
.
So
where
the
top
and
the
bottom
have
that
which
the
Miners
call
Armaturam
(
the
harness
or
arming
)
and
in
the
midst
black
earth
,
or
like
to
burnt
earth
,
these
yield
some
hope
.
10.
But
the
proper
sign
of
Gold
,
is
Auripigment
,
natural
yellow
Orpiment
,
or
Orpin
.
Of
Silver
,
Plumbum
Cinereum
,
Bismuth
,
and
Antimony
:
of
Copper
,
natural
Verdegrease
,
pared
off
from
brass
stones
,
out
of
which
it
groweth
;
Melanteria
,
or
black
Earth
;
Sory
,
a
poisonous
black
pory
Earth
;
Chalcitis
,
the
Copper
stone
,
or
red
Vitriol
;
Misy
,
a
kind
of
Vitriol
now
not
known
;
Altramentum
sutorium
,
green
Vitriol
,
Shoo-makers
black
.
Of
Tin
,
the
pure
black
stones
,
out
of
which
the
Metal
is
melted
,
and
things
digged
up
like
the
spume
or
froth
of
silver
.
Of
Iron
,
Ferrugo
,
Iron
stone
.
The
common
sign
of
Gold
and
Copper
,
is
Chrysocolla
,
green
Earth
,
or
native
Borax
,
Caeruleum
,
Azure
,
or
blue
sand
.
Of
Silver
and
Lead
,
Plumbago
Fossilis
,
Lead
Ore
,
in
which
is
always
silver
,
less
or
more
;
and
is
also
called
Galena
,
Molybdena
,
and
Lapis
plumbarius
.
But
although
the
Miners
do
rightly
call
Plumbum
cinereum
Bismuth
,
Wismuth
,
or
Counterfein
,
the
cover
(
or
cooping
)
of
Silver
;
and
that
the
Copper
fire-stone
,
or
pyrites
aerosus
be
the
common
parent
of
Atramentum
su●orium
,
Melanteria
,
and
the
like
:
Yet
notwithstanding
sometimes
these
have
their
proper
metals
;
as
also
Auripigment
and
Stibium
.
And
amongst
good
signs
are
slate
stones
of
a
pale-blue
,
or
black
colour
;
and
also
Lime-stones
of
any
colour
.
But
a
good
sign
of
Silver
,
are
little
black
pebles
,
forth
of
which
Tin
is
drawn
,
especially
when
the
intervein
is
made
of
such
like
.
And
thus
far
this
noble
Authour
.
The
signs
to
discover
where
Metals
are
that
the
expert
Miners
have
informed
me
of
,
and
that
I
have
observed
in
these
Northern
parts
,
where
the
Ores
that
they
either
get
or
look
for
,
are
commonly
Lead
,
and
but
rarely
any
Silver
Ore
,
are
these
.
-
1.
The
Hills
and
Mountains
from
whence
they
are
digged
,
are
for
the
most
part
barren
and
squalid
,
having
but
little
Grass
,
and
that
short
,
dried
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
withered
;
few
Trees
,
Plants
,
or
Shrubs
,
growing
upon
them
;
and
those
they
have
,
little
,
dwarfish
,
livid
,
and
ill-coloured
,
very
rocky
and
stony
at
the
tops
,
with
earths
of
sundry
colours
,
but
most
commonly
something
reddish
.
-
2.
The
stones
that
by
the
Land-flouds
and
Torrents
are
brought
down
into
the
Vallies
,
are
very
ponderous
,
flinty
,
grayish
,
or
horn-coloured
,
and
oftentimes
pieces
and
fragments
of
Cauk
,
and
pure
white
,
and
other
coloured
Sparr
;
and
good
store
of
small
grey
,
black
and
white
Silices
,
or
pebles
,
which
are
found
to
be
good
,
and
for
the
most
part
certain
signs
that
there
is
metalline
Ore
in
those
Hills
or
Mountains
.
-
3.
There
are
commonly
found
upon
the
tops
of
the
Hills
where
they
find
Lead
Ore
,
many
sorts
of
fire-stones
,
or
pyritae
;
which
rubbed
hard
or
smitten
together
forcibly
,
do
not
onely
give
sparks
of
fire
,
but
smell
most
strongly
of
Brimstone
,
whether
they
yield
fire
or
not
.
And
sometimes
store
of
little
yellowish
and
reddish
stones
,
and
these
prove
very
good
signs
of
Metals
.
-
4.
Sometimes
there
is
found
fragments
of
very
bright
and
shining
marchasites
of
a
golden
colour
,
or
like
Copper
in
shew
,
wrought
forth
of
the
Hills
by
Rains
,
and
Flouds
,
that
together
with
some
other
signs
named
before
,
give
great
incouragement
to
Miners
,
and
seldom
deceive
them
.
-
5.
Some
expert
Workmen
(
which
I
my self
have
divers
times
seriously
marked
,
and
sought
for
)
have
found
in
the
chinks
and
holes
of
the
stones
washed
from
the
tops
or
sides
of
Mountains
;
a
blue
kind
of
Sand
or
Earth
,
being
(
as
I
conjecture
)
the
native
Caeruleum
or
Azure
;
as
also
a
pure
green
Earth
or
Sand
,
which
might
be
the
natural
aerugo
or
verdegrease
that
Agricola
mentions
:
and
where
these
were
found
they
always
proved
good
signs
.
-
6.
But
the
most
certain
sign
that
all
our
Miners
relie
upon
,
is
to
find
some
fragments
of
Ore
washed
down
from
the
sides
of
the
Hills
;
or
by
careful
walking
over
the
tops
of
the
Mountains
(
whose
barrenness
,
and
some
other
such
like
signs
,
have
moved
them
to
search
)
and
prying
into
the
clifts
,
irruptions
,
or
crevises
of
the
Rocks
.
And
this
they
find
never
to
fail
them
.
-
7.
After
they
have
digged
,
the
most
of
the
signs
that
doth
encourage
them
,
is
grey
or
blewish
stones
,
flints
,
or
slates
,
red
or
yellow
clay
or
earth
,
or
that
which
appears
of
many
colours
;
but
especially
to
find
some
pieces
of
such
Ore
as
they
call
loose
and
shaken
Ore
;
or
some
small
twigs
of
a
Vein
of
Ore
,
for
then
they
think
that
there
cannot
but
be
greater
store
,
if
they
can
find
the
right
way
to
it
.
-
8.
I
have
specially
noted
that
near
where
Metals
are
(
especially
near
Brunghill
Moor
,
where
Silver
Ore
was
formerly
gotten
,
and
at
a
place
called
the
Syks
)
there
the
Stones
being
for
the
most
part
of
a
greyish
,
or
blewish
colour
,
are
very
thick
interspersed
with
the
small
Atoms
,
or
grains
of
Metal
,
as
little
as
small
Pin
heads
,
or
almost
Needle
points
,
and
will
exceedingly
shine
and
glister
upon
a
Sun-shine
day
,
and
also
are
very
ponderous
.
Now
to
conclude
this
Chapter
,
I
shall
onely
mind
the
Reader
of
a
remarkable
passage
of
Paracelsus
;
which
though
twice
repeated
in
his
Works
,
and
(
as
I
judge
)
of
great
weight
,
and
full
of
honest
and
plain
instruction
to
a
Mineralist
,
yet
hath
been
little
regarded
by
any
one
that
ever
I
yet
conversed
withal
;
which
is
this
:
It
may
be
perhaps
here
expected
that
I
should
say
somthing
of
the
Virgula
divinatoria
,
as
by
many
judged
to
be
a
sure
way
to
discover
where
the
Ores
of
Metals
lie
;
of
which
I
find
that
some
of
our
credulous
Miners
have
a
great
opinion
but
none
of
them
that
ever
I
could
meet
withal
,
had
made
any
certain
or
exact
trial
of
,
so
as
to
verifie
the
truth
of
the
experiment
.
Neither
indeed
is
it
much
used
by
any
in
these
Northern
parts
.
But
yet
notwithstanding
I
shall
give
you
the
opinion
of
some
of
the
best
Authors
,
both
against
the
certainty
of
it
,
and
for
the
verity
of
the
Experiment
.
1.
And
first
Agricola
,
Virgula
igitur
,
in
inveniendis
venis
,
viro
bono
,
gravique
usui
esse
potest
.
Therefore
the
rod
for
discovering
of
Veins
of
Metals
,
may
be
used
by
a
good
and
grave
man
.
But
not
in
chusing
the
figure
,
nor
using
charms
:
non
enim
valet
virgulae
figura
,
sed
incantamenta
carminum
.
For
the
figure
,
of
the
rod
prevails
not
,
but
the
charms
.
2.
The
second
I
shall
name
,
Carnales
Daemones
,
ipsis
daemonibus
callidiores
.
Incarnate
Devils
,
more
cunning
then
the
Devil
himself
.
He
(
I
say
)
doth
so
clearly
,
plainly
and
honestly
disclaim
all
superstition
,
charms
,
and
inchantments
,
as
none
can
do
more
;
and
also
confesseth
the
deceitfulness
of
the
use
of
this
Divinatory
rod
,
in
these
words
;
which
for
brevity
I
give
in
English
.
Therefore
care
is
sedulously
to
be
taken
,
that
ye
suffer
not
your selves
to
be
seduced
by
the
Divinations
of
uncertain
Arts.
For
they
are
vain
and
frivolous
,
especially
the
Divinatory
rods
,
which
have
deceived
many
Miners
.
For
if
they
once
shew
any
thing
rightly
,
they
on
the
contrary
deceive
ten
times
.
In
like
manner
,
we
are
not
at
all
to
trust
to
other
fraudulent
signs
of
the
Devil
,
which
are
done
and
appear
against
Nature
upon
the
night
,
and
at
inconvenient
time
,
as
Apparitions
,
Visions
,
and
the
like
.
And
in
another
place
he
saith
;
3.
The
great
Kircherus
doth
reject
it
,
and
that
upon
his
own
trial
,
Cente
ego
saepius
hujus
rei
supra
metallica
corpora
auri
&
argenti
,
experimentum
sumens
,
semper
spe
mea
frustratus
sum
.
Certainly
I
very
oft
making
an
experiment
of
this
thing
upon
the
metallick
bodies
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
was
always
frustrated
of
my
hope
.
And
concludeth
,
Atque
luculenter
adverti
manifestam
esse
non
daemenis
,
sed
virgam
tractantis
illusionem
.
But
I
have
clearly
observed
,
that
the
manifest
illusion
is
not
of
the
Devil
,
but
of
him
that
handleth
the
rod.
From
whence
observe
,
1.
That
there
have
been
,
and
are
many
things
that
are
performed
by
true
natural
means
,
though
hid
,
and
secret
;
as
also
by
sleight
,
nimbleness
,
and
cunning
,
that
wiser
heads
,
and
cunninger
wits
,
have
used
charms
,
spells
,
strange
words
,
or
incantations
to
,
thereby
to
keep
them
veiled
from
the
Vulgar
,
and
to
deceive
others
.
Which
hath
occasioned
many
inconveniences
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
used
by
an
honest
and
conscientious
Christian
;
2.
That
in
trying
such
nice
experiments
as
this
,
there
had
need
be
extraordinary
care
,
and
caution
,
both
in
time
,
and
in
every
minute
circumstance
thereof
;
and
though
one
should
often
miss
about
it
,
it
is
not
safe
to
conclude
generally
,
and
negatively
:
for
an
experiment
(
especially
when
it
depends
upon
Nature
more
then
Art
)
may
fail
at
some
times
and
places
,
for
peculiar
reasons
;
and
yet
when
all
circumstances
necessary
and
suitable
are
added
,
may
prove
effectual
:
and
therefore
notwithstanding
the
authority
of
Paracelsus
and
Agricola
,
it
may
be
doubted
,
whether
their
trials
were
accompanied
with
all
the
exact
circumstances
that
were
requisite
for
such
a
matter
,
for
we
know
they
were
men
,
and
might
err
;
and
it
is
too
manifest
,
that
in
many
things
they
did
err
,
and
it
is
the
common
frailty
,
that
no
man
,
as
meer
man
,
hath
been
priviledged
from
.
3.
For
Kirchers
trials
often
made
with
the
rod
upon
the
metallick
bodies
of
gold
and
silver
,
which
I
suppose
were
the
Ores
of
those
Metals
,
he
doth
not
mention
of
what
kind
of
wood
his
rod
was
;
or
whether
he
had
tried
with
rods
of
all
those
several
woods
that
he
nameth
;
which
if
not
,
he
left
it
short
,
and
concludes
not
safely
.
Again
,
the
great
question
is
,
whether
if
the
rod
will
move
when
it
is
over
the
veins
of
Metals
,
that
it
will
do
so
at
any
distance
,
which
is
not
probable
to
be
supposed
,
for
the
Loadstone
will
no
work
beyond
the
sphere
of
its
activity
,
and
therefore
there
may
be
great
store
of
Metals
in
the
Mountain
where
it
is
used
;
and
yet
they
not
lying
near
enough
the
superficies
of
the
earth
,
may
frustrate
its
effects
,
though
if
they
had
been
within
the
compass
of
its
virtue
,
it
may
be
that
it
would
have
shewed
them
.
Further
the
great
Quaery
may
be
,
that
it
will
discover
Mines
at
some
times
and
degrees
of
their
concoction
,
when
they
send
forth
strong
steams
,
but
not
when
they
send
forth
little
or
none
.
And
much
may
be
in
the
manner
and
skill
of
using
the
rod.
Gabriel
Platte
delivereth
us
upon
his
own
trial
,
who
saith
:
The
operation
with
the
Virgula
Divina
,
is
thus
to
be
performed
:
some
observe
a
set
day
and
hour
,
with
certain
words
and
ceremonies
at
the
cutting
up
of
the
same
,
which
I
have
found
to
be
little
to
the
purpose
.
Thus
I
wrought
about
Midsummer
in
a
calm
morning
,
I
cut
up
a
rod
of
Hasel
,
all
of
the
same
Springs
growth
,
almost
a
yard
long
;
then
I
tied
it
to
my
staff
,
in
the
middle
with
a
strong
thred
,
so
that
it
did
hang
even
,
like
the
beam
of
a
ballance
:
thus
I
carried
it
up
and
down
the
Mountains
where
Lead
grew
,
and
before
Noon
it
guided
me
to
the
orifice
of
a
Lead
Mine
,
which
I
tried
,
having
one
with
me
with
an
hack
of
Iron
and
a
Spade
,
and
within
two
hours
we
found
a
vein
of
Lead
Ore
;
within
less
then
a
foot
of
the
Grass
.
The
signs
that
it
sheweth
,
is
to
bow
down
the
root
end
towards
the
Earth
,
as
though
it
would
grow
there
,
near
unto
the
orifice
of
a
Mine
.
When
you
see
it
do
so
,
you
must
carry
it
round
about
the
place
,
to
see
that
it
turneth
in
the
string
still
to
the
place
,
on
which
side
soever
you
stand
.
The
like
Story
to
this
I
have
seen
in
an
unnamed
Author
,
but
shall
here
omit
it
,
because
I
know
not
of
what
credit
he
was
.
2.
The
second
I
shall
give
you
is
,
Nova
disquisitio
de
Helia
artista
;
who
affirms
it
of
his
own
knowledge
thus
,
which
I
give
you
in
English
.
Let
a
two-forked
rod
be
cut
of
one
years
growth
,
of
Hasel
or
of
Oak
,
whose
Forks
or
two
twigs
must
be
equal
,
and
without
fault
.
Some
think
it
ought
to
be
cut
down
before
the
Sun
rise
,
especially
the
Moon
increasing
,
and
that
above
all
about
the
day
of
the
Annunciation
of
Mary
.
But
we
observed
none
of
these
.
This
being
done
,
let
the
two
ends
be
taken
into
the
opposite
hands
,
the
fingers
compressed
upwards
towards
Heaven
;
to
wit
,
that
on
both
sides
the
ends
of
the
twigs
of
the
divided
branch
,
or
fork
,
may
hang
forth
out
of
the
hands
at
both
the
thumbs
pressed
to
the
hands
.
But
the
root
of
the
forked
branch
must
bend
outwardly
between
the
two
hands
.
Which
if
any
having
silver
buttons
fixt
to
his
doublet
,
that
cut
end
of
the
root
,
although
with
all
thine
endeavour
thou
compress
the
rod
in
both
hands
,
will
make
a
circle
by
moving
by
it self
,
and
will
turn
it self
inwardly
towards
thy
doublet
,
even
to
the
buttons
.
But
if
,
having
no
Metal
at
all
about
thee
,
thou
lay
silver
or
gold
upon
the
earth
;
then
holding
it
fast
,
and
being
unwilling
,
the
cut
part
of
the
root
will
bend
outwardly
,
until
with
a
strong
motion
it
smite
the
Metal
.
That
there
are
many
exceptions
may
be
made
against
these
two
experiments
,
is
plain
;
but
I
shall
omit
them
,
because
those
that
are
curious
may
easily
be
satisfied
with
trials
of
this
nature
.
Basilius
Valentinus
hath
a
large
discourse
about
several
kinds
of
rods
,
but
I
confess
to
me
so
dark
,
that
I
dare
not
adventure
to
meddle
with
them
,
nor
to
say
that
I
understand
any
thing
of
them
,
onely
I
shall
give
you
these
two
passages
.
First
he
saith
;
Though
the
stirring
of
the
rod
is
fallen
into
abuse
among
many
people
;
however
it
is
a
fundamental
way
to
know
,
and
to
bring
forth
the
Metals
,
if
duely
and
naturally
used
.
Again
,
he
saith
:
Therefore
if
you
take
such
a
rod
,
especially
of
a
Hasel
,
or
of
a
Kray
Tree
whose
sap
is
full
,
and
beareth
a
pleasant
and
sweet
fruit
;
it
draweth
the
same
downwards
,
that
the
rod
must
sink
and
stick
;
it
will
suck
out
the
juice
when
the
rod
stands
right
on
its
passage
,
this
holdeth
from
above
unto
this
station
,
where
the
rod
stands
still
,
that
place
they
call
the
Ores
station
,
standing
as
streight
as
a
line
.
I
shall
say
nothing
,
but
refer
all
to
experiment
;
for
some
have
believed
too
much
,
and
some
too
little
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
those
Minerals
that
are
said
to
be
of
affinity
to
Metals
,
as
those
they
call
Cachimiae
,
Marchasites
,
Pyritae
,
or
Fire-stones
.
WE
shall
speak
something
of
these
,
because
the
difference
,
and
divers
kinds
of
them
are
little
known
or
regarded
by
our
common
Miners
,
because
they
can
make
no
profit
of
them
,
nor
other
use
,
except
as
signs
to
discover
where
metalline
Ores
are
.
And
what
is
convenient
to
our
purpose
we
shall
give
you
,
what
we
account
material
forth
of
some
choice
Authors
,
and
also
what
we
have
noted
and
observed
our selves
.
1.
And
first
of
those
they
call
Cachimiae
or
Kakimiea
,
for
it
is
printed
both
ways
;
but
whether
the
word
be
Arabick
(
as
most
judge
)
I
being
not
at
all
skilled
in
that
language
,
or
of
some
other
tongue
,
I
cannot
certainly
determine
.
For
I
find
nothing
either
written
by
Toxites
,
Rulandus
,
or
our
Countryman
Iohnson
,
but
what
they
seem
to
have
taken
forth
of
Paracelsus
,
but
have
either
grosly
mistaken
,
o●
wilfully
perverted
the
sense
of
that
learned
and
experienced
Author
;
for
they
make
a
Kachimia
to
be
Immatura
metalli
minera
,
Kachimies
,
Marchasites
,
and
the
like
,
as
a
child
in
the
womb
of
the
Mother
,
but
not
of
a
Kachimy
,
as
we
shall
shew
hereafter
.
And
he
doth
not
say
that
there
are
thirty
sorts
of
them
,
but
that
of
Marchasites
and
Kachimies
there
are
about
thirty
sorts
comprehended
under
those
two
names
,
not
under
the
one
of
them
.
But
his
description
is
thus
,
both
of
a
Marchasite
and
a
Kachimie
;
for
speaking
of
Marchasites
,
Nihil
autem
sunt
aliud
,
quam
superfluitas
metallorum
,
hoc
est
materia
,
in
metallis
abundans
,
quam
metalla
intra
se
ferre
,
ac
continere
,
aut
in
suam
formam
vertere
nequeunt
.
But
Marchasites
are
no
other
thing
then
the
superfluity
of
Metals
;
that
is
to
say
,
a
matter
abounding
in
Metals
,
which
the
Metals
cannot
bear
,
or
contain
within
themselves
,
or
change
into
their
own
form
.
And
that
a
Kachimy
is
of
the
same
sort
,
to
wit
,
bred
of
the
superfluity
of
the
Metals
,
he
thus
declareth
:
Sic
ergo
Marchasita
nihil
est
aliud
,
quam
superfluitas
abundans
in
prima
materia
metallorum
in
Ares
,
quae
per
Archaeum
separatur
in
Yliadum
,
unde
postea
Marchasitae
,
&
Kachimiae
generantur
triginta
circiter
generum
&
formarum
,
quae
tamen
omnia
duobus
istis
nominibus
comprehenduntur
.
Quod
vero
illae
multiplices
sunt
,
nec
unius
formae
,
licet
ab
una
materia
descendant
,
causa
est
haec
,
quia
scilicet
inaequaliter
concurrit
trium
primorum
pondus
,
uno
altero
abundantius
sese
conferente
.
From
hence
it
is
plain
that
Cachimies
and
Marchasites
are
bred
and
generated
of
the
same
matter
;
to
wit
,
the
superfluity
of
the
Metals
;
and
are
both
about
thirty
in
number
,
of
divers
forms
and
colours
.
Est
autem
Cachimia
fixior
,
&
constantior
Marcasita
,
propter
sal
fixum
ex
quo
constat
.
But
a
Cachimy
is
more
fixed
and
constant
then
a
Marchasite
,
because
of
the
fixed
salt
,
of
which
it
consists
.
Again
,
he
enumerateth
eight
sorts
of
Cachimies
that
were
known
unto
him
;
to
wit
,
Marchasitae
Merchasites
,
Pyrites
Fire-stones
,
Antimonia
Antimony
,
Cobalta
Cobalts
,
Talka
Talks
,
Auripigmenta
Auripigments
,
Sulphura
Sulphurs
,
Arsenicalia
Arsnicks
.
Now
it
seems
he
maketh
both
Cachimies
and
Marchasites
to
be
the
superfluity
of
Metals
,
onely
that
a
Cachimy
is
more
fixed
then
a
Marchasite
;
and
so
seemeth
to
make
Cachimia
the
Genus
to
the
other
eight
,
and
then
every
Marchasite
is
a
Cachimy
,
but
not
on
the
contrary
;
but
how
this
should
stand
with
the
rules
of
Logick
,
I
understand
not
;
nor
that
Antimony
is
a
Cachimie
,
being
in
some
respects
a
Metal
,
or
at
the
least
a
semi-metal
.
But
it
was
usual
with
this
Author
not
onely
to
neglect
,
but
to
despise
the
Art
of
Logick
;
and
if
he
did
but
certainly
know
the
several
sorts
of
Minerals
,
and
their
nature
and
properties
,
he
little
regarded
the
ordering
of
them
according
to
those
strict
rules
.
Therefore
I
should
commend
this
particular
to
be
seriously
considered
of
,
and
due
observation
to
be
made
thereof
,
that
what
is
defective
may
be
supplied
,
and
what
is
amiss
may
be
rectified
.
Mus.
Worm
.
l.
1.
Sect.
2.
c.
3.
p.
39.
De
nat.
Foss.
l.
10.
p.
658.
De
metal
.
l.
2.
c.
54.
p.
148.
De
re
metal
.
l.
1.
c.
14.
p.
25.
2.
As
for
Marchasites
and
Pyritae
Fire-stones
,
Paracelsus
makes
them
to
differ
;
and
so
Wormius
seems
to
do
,
shewing
that
some
of
them
may
better
be
referred
to
the
sorts
of
Metallick
bodies
,
then
meerly
to
the
kinds
of
stones
.
But
others
make
them
both
one
,
as
Agricola
,
Caesalpinus
,
Eucelius
,
and
most
of
the
rest
.
And
some
think
them
called
so
,
by
reason
of
yielding
forth
sparks
of
fire
;
and
some
because
of
their
shining
and
fiery
colour
.
We
may
take
them
under
these
considerations
.
1.
Those
that
have
the
splendour
and
colour
of
Metal
,
and
also
contain
some
Metals
in
them
.
2.
Those
that
have
the
splendour
and
colour
of
Metals
,
and
contain
no
Metal
in
them
.
3.
Those
that
yield
fire
by
striking
,
and
those
that
yield
none
.
1.
Those
Marchasites
or
Fire-stones
that
contain
Metal
in
them
,
are
in
general
of
divers
sorts
,
and
colours
.
Agricola
reckons
these
,
2.
He
reckons
four
of
a
silver
colour
,
that
hold
no
metal
,
nor
yield
any
fire
:
and
six
others
of
a
golden
colour
,
that
have
no
Metal
in
them
:
And
other
five
of
a
golden
colour
,
that
hold
no
metal
,
nor
yield
fire
:
And
ten
more
of
an
ash-colour
,
that
hold
no
metal
in
them
,
nor
yield
fire
.
3.
He
nameth
four
of
other
colours
,
forth
of
which
fire
is
smitten
;
and
so
of
divers
others
that
do
yield
fire
,
and
those
that
do
not
yield
fire
:
and
numbreth
ten
several
sorts
that
are
fertile
of
Metal
;
to
which
I
do
refer
the
Reader
.
They
also
seem
to
attribute
to
every
one
of
the
six
Metals
its
proper
Marchasite
,
but
have
not
been
so
free
to
tell
us
which
were
they
,
nor
what
they
in
this
sense
meant
by
a
Marchasite
.
Zink
,
Vitriol
,
&c.
In
Zink
or
Bismuth
,
&c.
the
spirit
of
Tin
,
and
in
Cinnabar
the
first
ens
of
Quick-silver
.
But
this
makes
but
a
slender
conjecture
;
for
if
every
matter
,
as
Stones
,
Clays
,
Earths
,
Juices
,
Cauk
,
Sparr
,
Marble
,
Plaster
Ore
,
or
Quarry
,
in
which
the
Metals
are
commonly
contained
and
mingled
,
be
Marchasites
,
then
the
Ore
of
every
Metal
is
its
proper
Marchasite
.
But
we
may
as
roundly
say
,
that
the
Lapis
Lazuli
is
the
Marchasite
of
Gold
;
of
Silver
,
Talk
or
Galena
;
of
Lead
,
Antimony
;
of
Tin
,
Bismuth
;
of
Copper
,
Zink
;
of
Iron
,
the
Load-stone
;
of
Quick-silver
,
Cinnabar
.
But
of
this
enough
.
Now
I
shall
say
something
of
Marchasites
or
Pyritae
,
of
mine
own
experience
.
We
have
in
our
Coal-pits
in
these
Northern
parts
great
store
of
the
said
Marchasites
,
some
of
which
are
of
a
very
bright
shining
golden
colour
,
and
some
of
them
of
a
pure
bright
silver
splendor
,
and
some
of
them
so
curiously
intermixed
with
diversity
of
colours
,
that
are
very
delightful
to
the
Eyes
;
these
are
something
soft
and
will
not
strike
fire
,
but
being
laid
in
a
cold
and
moist
place
,
will
dissolve
;
and
then
any
one
may
perceive
that
they
hold
store
of
Vitriol
;
but
being
fired
in
a
melting
pot
,
do
yield
store
of
fumes
that
smell
strongly
of
Sulphur
,
by
which
we
may
be
assured
that
they
contain
both
Brimstone
and
Copperas
.
There
are
also
other
sorts
found
,
that
are
some
of
them
bright
,
and
of
a
metalline
colour
,
and
far
more
hard
then
the
former
,
which
by
striking
will
yield
sparks
of
fire
.
Also
I
have
divers
sorts
of
them
that
are
very
smooth
and
shining
,
as
bright
as
Flanders
metal
,
Orichalcum
or
Brass
,
which
is
found
in
the
Quarries
of
Stone
,
Slate-pits
,
or
where
they
get
flooring-stones
for
paving
of
houses
,
in
the
clifts
betwixt
the
Stones
,
but
contain
no
Metal
in
them
,
but
being
fired
do
smell
strongly
of
Brimstone
.
Some
few
I
have
had
that
held
some
little
Copper
in
them
,
of
an
hard
substance
,
and
not
very
bright
but
ponderous
;
but
I
have
found
none
that
held
any
Silver
,
Gold
,
or
any
other
Metal
in
them
.
Many
other
sorts
I
have
of
divers
and
sundry
colours
,
some
of
a
golden
,
some
of
a
silver-like
,
and
some
of
a
copper-like
,
or
brass-like
colour
;
some
of
them
found
near
the
Lead
Ore
,
and
some
of
them
in
their
proper
Mines
,
some
of
them
in
confused
lumps
,
or
interspersed
in
Stones
,
Cauk
,
or
Sparr
;
some
triangular
,
some
of
them
quadrangular
,
like
to
the
Ludus
of
Paracelsus
or
Helmont
;
some
sexangular
,
and
some
of
them
of
other
figures
;
but
all
of
them
sulphureous
,
and
to
be
fired
away
to
nothing
,
but
an
unprofitable
black
Earth
.
One
sort
there
is
found
in
some
of
our
Lead
Mines
near
the
Ore
,
that
is
ponderous
,
black
,
and
glissening
;
but
by
several
trials
I
could
find
no
Metal
in
it
,
neither
any
great
store
of
sulphureous
fumes
;
and
it
is
not
that
which
the
Germans
call
Blend
,
and
our
Miners
blue
Blind
ake
;
because
that
is
brighter
,
more
shining
,
and
liker
a
metallick
body
.
I
therefore
intreat
all
Miners
to
inquire
of
these
particulars
.
-
1.
What
sorts
of
Fire
stones
or
Marchasites
they
find
,
and
near
what
sorts
of
Metals
.
-
2.
Of
what
colours
,
forms
,
and
figures
,
that
they
may
get
them
tried
,
to
see
what
sort
of
Metals
they
contain
;
or
if
they
hold
Vitriol
,
Sulphur
,
Alom
,
Salt
,
or
any
other
sort
of
Mineral
.
-
3.
To
make
exact
observation
what
difference
there
is
to
be
found
amongst
them
,
either
as
to
colour
,
shape
,
taste
,
smell
,
or
any
other
qualities
that
appear
in
them
,
and
if
possibly
their
number
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
several
sorts
of
Gold
according
to
the
mystical
Authors
;
also
of
the
primum
ens
of
Gold
,
and
of
some
other
things
of
the
like
nature
.
NOw
we
shall
come
to
the
Metals
themselves
,
and
first
of
those
that
have
been
commonly
and
anciently
accounted
so
;
to
wit
,
the
known
seven
,
and
afterwards
to
those
that
some
esteem
as
Metals
,
that
have
been
more
lately
discovered
,
or
at
least
by
others
are
acknowledged
to
be
semi-metals
.
And
first
of
that
most
noble
metal
of
all
others
,
Gold
;
of
which
Paracelsus
maketh
three
sorts
:
Aurum
est
in
essentia
triplex
,
Gold
in
essence
is
threefold
,
1.
Coeleste
,
&
est
solutum
,
celestial
and
loosed
.
2.
Elementare
,
and
that
is
fluid
.
3.
Metallicum
,
and
that
is
corporeal
.
I
confess
the
place
is
very
dark
,
and
hard
to
understand
;
but
I
thought
good
to
commend
it
to
the
curious
searcher
of
Natures
secrets
;
for
there
is
more
of
truth
in
it
,
then
at
the
first
sight
any
one
would
imagine
;
and
that
which
follows
will
make
it
more
plain
.
There
is
no
greater
strife
amongst
the
Physicians
,
then
about
the
subject
out
of
which
the
matter
of
the
Elixir
vitae
is
to
be
taken
and
prepared
.
And
it
is
found
in
the
final
conclusion
,
that
in
Gold
alone
the
medicament
is
to
be
sought
and
found
,
because
that
Nature
alone
doth
consist
in
the
spirit
of
Gold
,
that
drives
away
all
diseases
,
and
brings
in
health
;
and
this
all
Philosophers
with
one
voice
confess
.
It
is
found
also
in
Philosophia
adepta
,
&
naturae
thesauro
,
that
in
rerum
natura
there
are
four
sorts
of
Gold
.
1.
Astralish
.
2.
Mineralish
.
3.
Metallish
,
4.
Elementallish
.
1.
Astralish
is
,
and
is
called
that
very
thing
which
as
yet
lieth
in
primo
ente
,
and
therein
is
as
yet
imperfect
.
Frater
Basilius
calls
it
,
the
Star
of
the
Sun
,
because
the
stars
as
yet
have
their
influence
and
first
operations
therein
.
And
from
this
spiritual-like
matter
(
saith
he
)
from
whence
the
beginnings
of
Gold
doth
grow
,
may
be
made
Aurum
potabile
,
more
perfect
and
better
,
then
from
the
perfect
common
gold
it self
;
which
first
must
be
opened
,
and
made
spiritual
,
ere
forth
of
it
drinkable
gold
can
be
prepared
.
Theophrastus
calls
it
,
Electrum
immaturum
,
&
primam
compositionem
solis
,
because
therein
Nature
doth
yet
work
her
first
composition
;
and
it
is
there
likewise
called
aurum
immaturum
,
unripe
or
immature
gold
.
Aureum
Vellus
calls
it
,
primum
ens
solis
,
and
Rosarius
,
gold
and
silver
in
posse
.
Turba
Philosophorum
calls
it
leonem
viridem
,
the
green
Lion
,
while
it
is
yet
green
,
crude
,
immature
,
and
imperfect
.
Moreover
,
this
matter
is
entituled
by
the
Mine-workers
,
and
named
with
its
proper
Teutonick
or
German
name
;
which
in
this
place
cannot
be
remembred
without
prejudice
.
2.
Aurum
minerale
,
or
Mineralish
gold
,
is
that
very
thing
,
which
as
yet
do●
stick
in
its
Earth-ore
,
or
Berg-stuff
,
until
it
be
melted
from
thence
,
and
brought
into
a
pure
and
clear
Metal
.
3.
Aurum
metallicum
,
or
Metallish
gold
,
is
that
which
being
freed
from
its
Schleck
and
raw
mineralish
Ore-stuff
,
and
with
great
force
of
fire
is
driven
forth
of
it
,
and
then
may
be
called
a
pure
and
clear
Metal
.
4
Aurum
Elementale
,
or
Elementalish
gold
,
is
any
Earth
,
Mineral
,
Stone
,
or
the
like
,
wherein
the
spirit
of
gold
doth
lie
hid
,
and
may
be
drawn
forth
by
the
Spagyrick
Art
.
And
he
from
hence
concludeth
that
the
Astralish
gold
,
according
to
the
experience
and
the
testimony
of
all
Philosophers
,
is
the
best
and
most
profitable
of
all
these
four
.
From
whence
we
may
note
,
1.
That
Mineralish
gold
,
as
it
lies
undrawn
from
its
Ore
,
Marble
,
Earth
,
Sparr
,
Stone
,
or
the
like
;
is
commonly
known
,
and
easily
to
be
had
,
there
being
divers
sorts
of
gold
Ore
,
of
sundry
sorts
to
be
gotten
from
many
places
.
2.
That
Metalish
gold
is
that
which
is
purified
and
refined
,
and
is
commonly
known
,
and
to
be
had
.
3.
That
Elementalish
gold
,
being
that
which
lieth
hid
in
many
Earths
,
and
Minerals
,
may
by
a
laborious
and
skillful
Chymist
be
had
and
obtained
.
As
Wormius
relateth
of
the
Terra
sigillata
Silesiaca
,
Iohannes
Montanus
,
a
most
famous
Physician
,
who
published
a
Book
of
the
same
.
Wherein
he
setteth
down
that
it
is
gold
by
the
provident
ordination
of
God
and
Nature
transmuted
into
a
most
excellent
prepared
medicament
,
profitable
against
poison
,
no
less
then
the
medicaments
prepared
with
great
charges
forth
of
Hungarian
Gold
;
and
(
saith
)
that
the
Chymists
call
it
Axungia
Solis
.
4.
But
the
Astralish
gold
is
the
great
secret
,
and
therefore
may
be
questioned
whether
it
may
be
found
in
a
liquid
and
soft
form
,
or
hard
,
or
both
;
and
of
the
former
we
shall
say
thus
much
.
1.
We
shall
give
the
testimony
of
Paracelsus
,
and
leave
it
to
censure
;
who
saith
thus
:
The
first
ens
is
an
imperfect
compound
,
predestinated
unto
some
certain
end
,
and
corporeal
matter
.
And
because
it
is
not
perfect
,
therefore
it
can
alter
any
body
with
which
it
is
incorporated
,
as
Mercury
,
which
is
like
this
imperfect
ens
,
according
to
its
imperfection
.
But
we
speak
of
the
first
ens
,
which
is
perfect
to
renew
and
restore
the
whole
body
,
as
is
the
first
being
or
ens
of
Gold
;
and
that
for
this
cause
,
by
reason
it
altogether
possesseth
the
spirit
of
gold
,
and
is
most
subtile
,
and
far
more
subtile
then
the
true
body
of
Gold
it self
.
Also
from
hence
it
cometh
to
pass
that
the
first
ens
of
Sol
or
Gold
,
is
penetrable
,
even
as
Mercury
in
Metals
;
and
doth
not
contain
in
it
self
the
spirit
of
Salt
,
by
which
it
may
be
coagulated
.
For
the
spirit
of
Salt
the
first
coagulating
ens
,
receiveth
so
great
forces
,
that
Gold
for
the
hundred
part
,
is
not
so
potent
in
its
vertues
,
as
the
primum
ens
of
it
is
.
Further
,
it
is
to
be
known
that
the
first
ens
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
first
composition
of
Gold
,
which
as
yet
remains
a
liquor
not
coagulated
,
doth
renew
and
restore
whatsoever
it
takes
;
not
onely
men
,
but
also
all
Peasts
,
Fruits
,
Herbs
,
and
Trees
.
From
hence
we
may
note
these
things
.
1.
That
if
this
Author
be
to
be
credited
,
then
in
rerum
natura
there
is
such
a
thing
as
the
primum
ens
of
Gold
,
and
this
as
a
liquor
not
coagulated
.
To
the
search
and
enquiry
of
which
,
I
humbly
and
heartily
intreat
all
ingenious
persons
,
and
Sons
of
Art
,
to
use
their
industry
,
and
ultimate
endeavour
,
and
not
to
think
it
a
Chymical
Chimaera
.
at
Anneberg
a
blue
water
was
found
,
where
silver
was
yet
in
primo
ente
,
which
coagulated
,
was
reduced
into
the
calx
of
fixt
and
good
silver
.
Then
it
may
be
as
possible
and
probable
,
that
the
liquor
of
Gold
may
likewise
be
found
uncoagulated
,
especially
if
we
consider
that
all
the
Adeptists
do
seem
to
acknowledge
a
twofold
way
of
the
generation
of
Gold
;
one
when
the
mercurial
and
sulphureous
steams
(
of
which
Metals
are
bred
)
being
pure
before
and
at
their
conjunction
,
do
meet
with
a
pure
matrix
,
that
hath
nothing
of
impure
sulphureous
faeculency
,
nor
other
earthly
or
waterish
uncleanness
to
mix
with
them
,
and
to
pollute
them
,
then
pure
Gold
,
and
no
other
imperfect
metal
is
generated
:
and
in
this
way
onely
I
conceive
,
that
the
pure
primum
ens
auri
,
is
to
be
had
liquid
,
and
not
otherwise
.
Another
way
there
seems
to
be
of
the
generation
of
Gold
,
and
that
is
when
the
mercurial
and
sulphureous
steams
,
either
before
,
or
at
their
conjunction
,
are
commixt
with
some
impurities
,
or
meet
with
an
impure
matrix
,
or
both
;
then
this
liquor
being
the
first
ens
of
Gold
,
cannot
be
had
;
but
yet
that
impure
substance
containing
in
it
the
true
seeds
and
principles
of
Gold
,
will
in
time
work
it self
through
the
degrees
of
the
imperfect
metals
into
Gold
,
as
Nature's
ultimate
and
finite
end
;
and
therefore
in
some
respects
(
though
perhaps
not
to
be
found
liquid
)
contains
in
it
the
primum
ens
auri
,
which
I
wish
may
be
noted
.
For
it
is
the
unanimous
consent
of
all
the
Adeptists
(
as
we
have
sufficiently
proved
before
,
where
we
shewed
the
vegetability
of
Metals
)
that
Natures
intent
was
to
bring
all
metals
to
the
perfection
of
Gold
,
if
she
had
not
been
hindered
by
the
adventition
and
mixture
of
extraneous
matter
;
and
so
that
metals
do
not
specifically
differ
one
from
another
(
as
Erastus
and
many
other
Authors
,
ignorant
of
,
and
unexperienced
in
the
true
manner
and
order
of
Natures
way
of
producing
of
Metals
)
but
onely
gradually
,
some
of
them
standing
in
an
intermediate
way
,
and
wanting
the
due
height
of
concoction
and
maturation
.
For
as
Petrus
Bonus
Ferrariensis
saith
,
Ad
aurum
reliqua
metallae
ordinantur
tanquam
ad
finem
:
For
the
seed
of
all
Metals
are
but
specifically
of
one
nature
:
for
as
Trev●san
saith
,
Nature
hath
nothing
in
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
,
whereof
it
may
generate
Metals
,
but
onely
a
mercurial
substance
,
in
which
is
included
its
quickning
sulphur
,
as
its
agent
.
And
there
is
Sulphur
and
Mercury
,
equally
perfect
in
the
rest
of
the
Metals
,
as
well
as
in
Gold
;
onely
it
is
in
the
imperfect
Metals
infected
,
or
contaminated
with
terrestrial
faeculency
,
or
combustible
Sulphur
,
which
are
extraneous
and
adventitious
unto
it
,
and
not
of
its
homogeneous
and
constitutive
principles
.
For
the
Metals
become
more
pure
,
or
impure
according
to
the
wombs
where
they
are
produced
;
a
pure
matrix
yields
a
pure
metal
;
and
so
on
the
contrary
,
for
Nature
always
aims
at
the
most
perfect
work
,
though
sometimes
by
accident
she
may
be
hindered
;
and
perfection
in
the
inferiour
Metals
is
attained
,
when
either
by
Nature
or
Art
,
they
are
brought
into
Gold
;
the
one
of
which
all
experienced
Miners
know
,
the
demonstration
of
the
other
remains
with
the
Adeptists
.
And
to
this
purpose
we
may
take
serious
notice
of
another
passage
in
Paracelsus
,
Primo
sciendum
est
,
metallum
quodvis
,
&c.
First
we
are
to
know
that
every
Metal
,
as
long
as
yet
it
lies
hid
in
its
first
being
,
or
ens
,
hath
its
peculiar
stars
.
So
Gold
hath
the
star
of
the
Sun
,
Silver
hath
the
star
of
the
Moon
,
&c.
But
so
soon
as
they
are
come
unto
their
perfection
,
and
are
coagulated
into
a
fixt
metallick
body
,
their
stars
do
recede
from
every
one
of
them
,
and
leaves
its
body
dead
.
From
whence
it
follows
,
that
all
their
bodies
are
from
thenceforth
dead
,
and
inefficacious
;
and
the
invincible
star
of
the
Metals
doth
overcome
them
all
,
and
convert
them
into
its
nature
,
and
make
them
all
so
to
be
Astral
.
Whereby
we
may
perceive
that
when
the
Ore
of
Lead
is
from
its
liquid
and
soft
substance
,
coagulated
into
an
hard
metallick
body
,
then
the
star
of
Saturn
doth
leave
it
,
and
so
of
the
rest
;
but
it
must
be
understood
,
that
when
the
star
of
an
imperfect
Metal
hath
left
it
hardned
,
that
yet
the
star
of
☉
or
☽
may
operate
in
it
to
a
greater
perfection
.
I
may
add
to
this
purpose
what
Trevisan
saith
,
2.
We
may
note
,
So
verily
while
it
is
yet
in
its
first
being
,
it
maketh
the
Trees
fruitful
,
and
the
Earth
fertile
,
it
renovateth
old
Trees
that
of
twenty
years
have
brought
forth
no
fruit
.
For
when
the
first
being
of
Gold
hath
taken
hold
upon
them
,
or
their
roots
,
they
begin
again
to
live
and
flourish
as
before
.
And
a
little
after
he
saith
;
But
where
flames
,
or
scintillations
have
been
seen
;
it
is
to
be
judged
,
and
noted
,
that
a
Metal
is
then
made
ex
primo
ente
.
And
to
confirm
this
in
another
place
,
speaking
of
coruscations
,
or
scintillations
seen
in
the
night
;
which
he
saith
are
certain
signs
of
a
latent
Metal
,
ex
primo
ente
auri
,
3.
And
the
more
to
illustrate
this
,
we
may
call
to
mind
what
we
have
in
this
Chapter
spoken
of
Elementalish
Gold
,
it
may
be
drawn
forth
of
Marchasites
,
Granates
,
Cachimies
,
red
Talk
,
Lazure
,
and
the
like
,
by
the
degree
of
sublimation
.
And
further
saith
:
But
it
is
to
be
noted
of
this
primum
ens
,
that
it
is
a
fugacious
spirit
,
as
yet
consisting
in
volatility
,
as
an
Infant
lies
hid
in
the
womb
of
the
woman
;
and
is
sometimes
likened
to
liquor
,
sometimes
to
Alcool
,
or
Atoms
.
Whosoever
therefore
goeth
about
to
get
and
separate
the
primum
ens
of
every
such
like
body
,
doth
stand
in
need
of
much
experience
,
and
knowledge
in
the
Spagyrick
Science
.
2.
We
may
now
consider
whether
this
primum
ens
auri
may
be
had
in
an
hard
and
coagulated
form
or
not
.
And
it
appeareth
plainly
that
it
may
;
for
the
Philosophers
that
sought
after
that
great
secret
of
Nature
and
Art
,
the
Physical
Tincture
,
or
Grand
Elixir
,
do
certainly
affirm
it
.
And
they
,
though
they
writ
darkly
,
yet
it
was
truly
that
there
is
such
a
metallick
subject
that
hath
in
it
the
seminal
principles
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
in
vegetability
,
which
was
the
onely
true
substance
forth
of
which
they
accomplished
their
great
work
,
both
as
to
transmutation
,
and
the
universal
medicine
.
And
to
prove
this
,
we
shall
quote
some
few
pertinent
particulars
from
unquestionable
Authors
.
And
first
that
learned
Author
of
the
Rosary
of
Philosophers
,
Tale
sulphur
non
reperitur
supra
terram
,
nisi
in
quantum
existit
in
ist
is
corporibus
,
sole
&
luna
,
&
in
alio
quidem
est
illud
,
quod
nulii
dicitur
,
nisi
ex
parte
Dei
sibi
reveletur
.
Such
a
Sulphur
is
not
found
above
the
earth
,
but
in
as
much
as
it
exists
in
those
two
bodies
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
and
truly
it
is
in
another
body
,
which
is
declared
to
no
man
,
except
God
upon
his
part
may
reveal
it
unto
him
.
From
whence
we
may
note
,
that
this
Sulphur
they
speak
of
,
is
not
a
combustible
Sulphur
;
for
their
maxim
is
,
that
no
combustible
matter
enters
their
work
,
but
that
vivifying
and
incombustible
sulphur
that
is
.
Natures
true
fire
and
agent
,
which
is
hid
in
the
metallick
Mercury
,
and
is
to
be
found
most
perfect
in
Gold
and
Silver
.
Datur
in
rerum
natura
corpus
metallicum
quoddam
,
facilis
solutionis
,
facilisque
putrefactionis
;
si
ejus
praeparationem
nosti
,
felix
medicus
eris
,
totis
conatibus
,
in
eo
votum
tuum
dirige
.
There
is
a
certain
metallick
body
in
the
Nature
of
things
,
that
is
of
an
easie
solution
and
putrefaction
;
if
thou
knowest
the
preparation
of
it
,
thou
art
an
happy
Physician
,
direct
thy
desire
with
thy
whole
endeavours
in
this
thing
.
This
is
a
very
remarkable
passage
,
and
worthy
to
be
seriously
weighed
and
considered
of
.
Materia
nostra
non
est
mercurius
quilibet
,
sed
ille
circa
quem
natura
suas
primas
operationes
incepit
,
&
eas
primas
operationes
determinavit
ad
naturam
metallicam
,
sed
imperfecte
r●m
illam
reliquit
.
Non
est
res
plane
perfecta
,
nec
penitus
imperfecta
.
Sed
ipsa
est
res
media
inter
corpora
perfecta
,
&
imperfecta
.
Our
matter
is
not
any
sort
of
Mercury
,
but
that
about
which
Nature
hath
begun
her
first
operations
,
and
hath
determinated
those
first
operations
unto
a
metallick
nature
,
but
hath
left
the
same
thing
imperfectly
.
●t
is
a
thing
not
plainly
perfect
,
nor
altogether
imperfect
:
But
it
is
a
middle
thing
,
betwixt
bodies
that
are
perfect
and
imperfect
.
To
these
we
shall
add
what
Rhumelius
saith
,
The
matter
forth
of
which
it
is
prepared
,
is
a
pure
shining
Mineral
;
which
in
its
first
coagulation
is
found
red
,
and
was
to
be
had
in
the
Gold-mine
hills
of
Hungaria
and
Siebenburg
,
and
in
the
terra
rubea
,
the
terra
Adamita
,
and
the
red
Lion
,
the
Electrum
immaturum
,
the
primum
Ens
Solis
,
the
Axungia
Solis
,
or
the
goldish
Saturn
of
the
Philosophers
.
Further
he
saith
,
I
prepare
mine
aurum
potabile
two
manner
of
ways
;
the
one
forth
of
perfect
Gold
,
that
is
to
say
,
common
and
perfect
fine
Gold
:
the
other
ex
auro
imperfecto
,
Frater
Basilius
remembereth
)
even
as
well
as
in
Gold
,
doth
stay
and
inhere
.
Lastly
,
He
saith
it
is
found
by
true
experience
,
and
the
sentence
of
all
Philosophers
,
that
the
true
aurum
potabile
of
the
Philosophers
,
I
may
perhaps
be
condemned
,
and
derided
for
quoting
those
Authors
,
and
urging
this
point
so
far
,
especially
with
those
that
judge
every
thing
a
Chimaera
that
they
themselves
know
,
or
understand
not
.
But
let
such
know
,
that
I
onely
write
to
the
ingenious
and
inquisitive
persons
,
that
pursue
this
Mineral
knowledge
;
and
for
the
censure
of
the
rest
,
I
neither
care
for
,
nor
regard
.
And
all
that
I
would
from
hence
mind
the
diligent
searchers
of
Mines
and
Minerals
of
,
is
carefully
to
inquire
and
search
for
what
sort
of
Minerals
may
be
found
,
that
are
either
red
,
or
transparent
,
or
both
;
besides
the
Ore
of
Sulphur
(
that
some
Authors
say
is
red
)
and
of
Argent
vive
,
that
all
knowing
Miners
understand
to
be
of
that
colour
;
and
Quercitan
mentioneth
some
Cinnabar
that
is
found
red
and
transparent
;
for
doubtless
besides
these
,
there
are
others
that
are
red
,
and
some
transparent
;
which
is
the
chief
matter
I
would
have
inquired
after
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
sorts
of
common
Gold
,
as
they
are
produced
by
Nature
,
and
in
what
manner
they
are
severally
found
.
THere
are
two
sorts
of
Gold
produced
by
Nature
.
1.
That
which
is
called
Native
Gold
,
that
is
statim
suum
,
pure
,
and
unmixt
with
any
heterogeneous
matter
,
which
the
Germans
call
Gedygen
Goldt
.
2.
That
which
is
decocted
,
or
melted
with
the
●orce
of
fire
forth
of
several
matters
wherein
it
lies
,
which
is
commonly
called
refined
or
purified
Gold
.
That
Gold
that
is
Native
,
and
found
pure
,
unmixed
,
or
that
needs
no
refining
;
is
found
,
according
to
Eucelius
and
Rulandus
,
Tagus
,
Albis
,
and
Sala
,
which
they
call
Wash-Gold
.
And
Munster
saith
,
That
there
is
much
more
pure
Gold
found
,
then
mixed
with
Earth
or
Stones
,
as
these
Rivers
witness
,
Ganges
in
India
,
Pactolus
in
Lydia
,
Hebrus
in
Thrace
,
Tagus
in
Spain
,
Padus
in
Italy
,
Albis
&
Rhenus
in
Germany
.
Palas
,
quae
sunt
massulae
auri
.
2.
Native
and
pure
Gold
is
found
in
the
Mountains
of
Arabia
.
3.
In
Mines
,
or
Pits
,
partly
alone
,
partly
its
little
sparks
do
as
it
were
cleave
to
a
certain
white
kind
of
stone
,
which
in
the
German
Tongue
is
called
Quartz
;
of
which
there
was
store
at
Cottenheyden
.
4.
In
the
heads
of
fishes
,
which
we
call
Florellas
,
which
some
do
account
to
be
the
Burn
,
or
Beck-Trout
.
Of
th●se
we
shall
speak
in
order
more
at
large
,
from
some
approved
Authors
.
1.
And
first
of
that
which
is
native
and
pure
,
Apyron
,
not
having
tried
the
fire
;
of
which
the
Honourable
person
Mr.
Boyle
gives
us
this
account
.
But
that
is
nothing
to
what
our
Acosta
subjoyns
,
which
is
indeed
very
memorable
;
namely
,
that
of
the
morsels
of
native
and
pure
Gold
,
which
we
lately
heard
him
mentioning
,
he
had
now
and
then
seen
some
that
weighed
many
pounds
.
To
which
I
shall
add
,
that
I
my self
have
seen
a
lump
of
Ore
not
long
since
digged
up
,
in
whose
stony
part
there
grew
,
almost
like
Trees
,
divers
parcels
though
not
of
Gold
,
yet
of
(
what
perhaps
Mineralists
will
more
wonder
at
)
another
Metal
which
seemed
to
be
very
pure
,
or
unmixt
with
any
heterogeneous
substances
,
and
were
some
of
them
as
big
as
my
finger
,
They
draw
Gold
in
those
parts
,
after
three
sorts
;
or
at
least
I
have
seen
all
three
used
:
For
either
they
find
Gold
in
grains
,
in
powder
,
or
in
stones
.
They
do
call
Gold
in
grains
,
small
morsels
of
Gold
,
which
they
find
whole
,
without
mixture
of
any
other
Metal
,
which
hath
no
need
of
melting
or
refining
in
the
fire
;
and
they
call
them
Pippins
,
for
that
commonly
they
are
like
to
Pippins
,
or
seeds
of
Melons
,
or
Pumpions
:
and
that
whereof
Iob
speaketh
,
To
this
purpose
I
my self
have
seen
some
grain
or
sand-gold
,
that
a
Gentleman
sent
forth
of
Guinea
,
some
twenty
years
ago
,
to
his
Sister
for
a
token
,
that
was
pure
native
Gold
,
and
had
not
felt
the
force
of
fire
;
many
of
the
grains
as
big
as
the
ordinary
pippin
of
an
Apple
,
and
some
smaller
;
and
one
morsel
half
as
long
as
my
little
finger
,
and
as
thick
.
Peter
Martyr
,
a
person
neither
suspected
to
be
guilty
of
ignorance
nor
falsity
,
in
naming
some
Rivers
in
the
Indies
saith
:
In
the
sands
of
all
these
Rivers
is
found
great
plenty
of
Gold
,
which
the
Inhabitants
of
the
same
Island
which
were
with
us
,
gathered
in
this
manner
:
making
holes
in
the
sand
with
their
hands
,
a
cubit
deep
;
and
taking
up
sand
with
their
left
hands
from
the
bottom
of
the
same
,
they
picked
out
grains
of
Gold
with
their
right
hands
,
without
any
more
Art
or
cunning
;
and
so
delivered
it
to
our
men
,
who
affirm
that
many
of
them
thus
gathered
,
were
as
big
as
Tares
or
Vetches
.
And
I
my self
saw
a
mass
of
rude
Gold
(
that
is
to
say
,
such
as
was
never
molten
)
like
unto
such
stones
as
are
found
in
the
bottom
of
Rivers
,
weighing
nine
ounces
,
which
Hoieda
himself
found
.
Castile
,
&c.
Again
,
he
saith
of
another
place
:
As
the
Miners
digged
the
superficial
,
We
shall
add
but
one
instance
more
from
this
Author
,
which
though
it
may
seem
incredible
,
yet
we
shall
leave
the
censure
to
others
.
These
regions
(
he
saith
,
And
this
Gonzales
Ferdinandus
Oviedus
seemeth
to
confirm
,
saying
thus
:
Sometimes
there
are
found
grains
of
Gold
,
of
great
quantity
,
and
great
weight
above
the
Earth
,
and
sometimes
under
.
And
the
greatest
of
all
other
that
was
found
to
this
day
in
the
Island
,
was
that
which
was
lost
in
the
Sea
,
about
the
Island
Beata
,
which
weighed
three
thousand
two
hundred
Castellanes
of
Gold
.
2.
For
pure
native
Gold
being
found
in
Arabia
,
I
find
nothing
asserted
of
the
places
,
or
manner
how
it
is
found
,
and
therefore
shall
pass
on
to
the
next
.
3.
Besides
this
pure
native
Gold
found
in
Rivers
,
Sands
,
or
Earths
,
there
is
sometimes
some
found
pure
digged
forth
of
the
Mines
,
that
needs
little
or
no
force
of
fire
,
or
refining
;
and
sometimes
it
lies
interspersed
in
the
clefts
of
the
stones
,
like
thin
plates
,
or
spangles
,
or
like
threds
or
hairs
,
or
the
small
and
tender
sprigs
of
Plants
and
Herbs
,
which
are
usually
called
metallorum
efflorescentiae
,
the
flowers
of
Metals
;
but
most
commonly
mixed
with
Earth
,
Stones
,
Marchasites
,
or
other
Minerals
and
Metals
;
of
which
we
shall
speak
promiscuously
,
as
they
occur
to
our
memory
,
without
regard
of
any
strict
order
.
Rulandus
reckons
these
in
general
:
1.
Out
of
a
Fire-stone
of
an
ash-colour
,
and
forth
of
Galena
,
or
Silver
Ore
.
2.
Out
of
a
purple-coloured
Earth
so
tempered
with
the
vapour
and
steam
of
the
Earth
,
that
it
is
very
fruitful
of
Gold
;
3.
Out
of
●
Chrysocolla
,
natural
Borax
or
green
Earth
;
and
this
he
saith
is
digged
up
in
Hungary
,
Burgundy
,
and
at
Goldtberg
in
Silesia
,
from
whence
Gold
is
drawn
.
4.
Out
of
the
Caeruleum
or
Lazure
,
in
which
sometimes
Gold
is
contained
.
More
particularly
he
tells
us
:
1.
That
Gold
is
found
in
the
Carpathian
Mountain
,
quod
statime
est
suum
,
pure
and
perfect
.
2.
Pure
Gold
digged
up
in
the
same
Mountain
in
Iron-stone
.
3.
In
the
same
Mountain
in
a
white
hard
flint
.
4.
In
the
same
Mountain
out
of
the
stone
called
Lapis
Armenius
.
5.
That
it
is
found
mixed
with
other
Ores
,
as
of
Copper
,
Silver
,
and
the
like
.
But
now
we
shall
give
more
full
testimonies
of
these
sorts
.
I
remember
(
he
saith
)
that
a
very
skillful
and
credible
person
affirmed
to
me
,
that
being
in
the
Hungarian
Mines
,
he
had
the
good
fortune
to
see
a
Mineral
that
was
there
digged
up
;
wherein
pieces
of
Gold
of
the
length
,
and
also
almost
of
the
bigness
of
a
humane
finger
,
grew
in
the
Ore
,
as
if
they
had
been
parts
and
branches
of
Trees
.
Secondly
,
He
saith
,
And
I
have
my self
seen
a
lump
of
a
whitish
Mineral
that
was
brought
as
a
rarity
to
a
great
,
and
knowing
Prince
;
wherein
there
grew
here
and
there
in
the
stone
,
which
looked
like
a
kind
of
a
Sparr
,
divers
little
lumps
of
fine
Gold
(
for
such
I
was
assured
that
trial
had
manifested
it
to
be
)
some
of
them
seeming
to
be
about
the
bigness
of
Pease
.
2.
Besides
what
we
have
before
proved
concerning
the
vegetability
of
Metals
in
general
,
this
from
so
honourable
,
and
experienced
a
man
as
Mr.
Boyle
doth
confirm
it
very
much
,
nay
even
to
the
growth
and
increase
of
Gold
:
to
which
therefore
we
shall
add
more
testimonies
.
And
I
my self
have
likewise
seen
and
handled
a
piece
of
whitish
Metal
sent
to
a
great
person
,
(
of
which
I
yet
retain
a
small
piece
)
which
being
fluxed
,
was
most
pure
Gold
.
The
Coat
in
which
it
was
contained
,
was
like
white
Marble
,
or
our
white
Plaster
Ore
,
or
Stone
;
and
the
Metal
grew
in
it
like
a
thin
crisped
Plate
,
or
like
many
threds
joyned
close
together
;
and
some
of
it
like
two
twisted
threds
one
with
another
,
and
might
have
with
a
little
crushing
of
the
stone
,
been
separated
from
it
.
And
further
to
prove
this
germination
and
sprouting
of
Metals
like
Vegetables
,
Athanasius
Kircherus
gives
us
the
like
answer
to
this
very
question
;
from
those
Mine-masters
,
to
whom
he
had
sent
,
from
Schemnitz
,
to
his
second
Query
concerning
the
efflorescence
of
Metals
,
The
former
years
there
was
found
a
pure
grain
of
silver
in
lapide
fatuo
,
in
a
fool-stone
(
in
the
German
Tongue
Taubenstein
)
in
a
certain
white
matter
like
Chalk
,
which
is
called
lapidea
medulla
,
stonemarrow
,
as
though
it
had
been
there
laid
up
on
purpose
,
and
weighed
two
pounds
.
Again
to
the
same
question
from
Herrengrundt
in
Hungaria
,
from
Iohn
Schapelman
●
he
receives
this
answer
.
There
are
sometimes
found
in
this
Mine
,
the
flowring
that
are
Cupreous
,
of
pure
Copper
,
even
as
flowers
and
herbs
grow
above
the
Earth
.
George
Schuiz
:
That
in
the
Silver
Mines
there
are
often
found
silver
flowerings
,
where
the
bright
Silver
thrusts
forth
it self
in
form
of
a
thred
,
or
hair
,
out
of
the
Metallick
stones
.
And
that
there
are
found
shavings
(
ramenta
)
of
pure
silver
,
the
thickness
of
a
finger
,
though
black
,
and
as
it
were
of
a
leaden
colour
,
&c.
Lastly
,
Memorable
is
that
passage
from
Father
Andrew
Schaffer
,
in
these
words
.
I
send
here
a
Mineral
altogether
precious
,
seeing
any
thing
like
,
more
rare
is
not
to
be
found
.
Where
you
may
see
pure
Silver
flowring
into
its
threds
;
that
which
shineth
yellow
,
is
most
pure
gold
;
that
which
is
blackish
,
is
silver
mixed
with
gold
.
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
,
that
in
Germany
there
were
Vines
that
brought
forth
little
branches
,
and
whitish
leaves
,
of
pure
Gold
,
which
was
given
to
Kings
and
great
Captains
,
together
with
the
sprig
or
branch
of
the
Vine
,
with
a
chinked
bark
.
Iohn
Sigfridus
being
general
Overseer
of
Metallick
matters
,
found
a
Mine
of
Gold
,
the
Ore
being
black
and
like
Talk
,
shining
with
frequent
grains
;
which
when
he
had
tried
,
an
hundred
weight
of
the
Ore
yielded
thirty
eight
marks
of
pure
Gold
.
That
a
mass
of
another
Vein
1646.
did
,
being
purified
,
yield
six
drachms
of
pure
Gold
,
contained
in
one
pound
.
This
Ore
shined
with
lesser
grains
then
the
former
,
and
more
tending
to
redness
.
Likewise
that
there
were
other
Ores
brought
from
the
same
place
,
that
were
like
Talk
,
and
pregnant
with
frequent
granates
,
which
many
thought
,
did
abound
with
Gold
,
&c.
And
although
before
I
had
omitted
it
,
Diodorus
Siculus
delivers
of
the
Arabian
gold
;
who
saith
,
There
is
Gold
digged
up
in
Arabia
,
which
is
not
melted
with
the
fire
,
as
is
accustomed
amongst
others
.
But
as
soon
as
ever
it
is
digged
up
,
it
is
found
like
to
Chesnuts
,
and
is
of
so
lucid
a
colour
,
that
it
makes
the
precious
stones
included
by
Artificers
in
Gold
,
But
of
this
we
shall
say
no
more
but
refer
it
to
the
next
Chapter
.
4.
But
for
Gold
found
in
the
heads
of
Fl●rella's
or
Beck-trouts
,
we
find
little
in
particular
,
but
onely
that
they
affirm
it
in
general
.
And
Kircher
tells
us
,
that
Ficus
Mirandulanus
(
but
he
quotes
not
the
place
)
relateth
,
That
in
his
time
gold
was
found
in
the
stomach
of
Partridges
;
And
I
my self
can
affirm
by
experience
and
sight
,
that
here
in
these
Northern
parts
,
where
Sheep
are
bred
upon
barren
mountains
and
hills
(
likely
enough
to
contain
metallick
Ores
)
that
their
teeth
are
often
(
if
old
)
at
the
roots
of
them
,
covered
with
a
thin
tincture
of
a
very
bright
shining
and
golden
colour
.
All
is
not
Gold
that
glisters
.
CHAP.
X.
Further
of
the
Stones
,
Rocks
,
and
Flints
of
Gold
,
and
the
striking
passages
wherein
it
is
found
:
as
also
of
the
several
sorts
of
it
mentioned
in
Scripture
,
and
elsewhere
.
THe
reason
why
I
am
so
large
in
this
particular
is
,
to
mind
all
ingenious
Mineralists
to
make
a
more
diligent
search
how
all
Ores
lie
,
and
in
what
wombs
,
coats
,
or
substances
,
then
hitherto
hath
been
used
;
and
especially
about
the
Ore
of
Gold
:
and
to
this
end
we
shall
transcribe
what
we
find
most
material
to
this
purpose
.
And
in
the
first
place
we
shall
give
the
Reader
an
account
of
what
Basilius
Valentinus
hath
discovered
in
this
particular
;
a
person
of
vast
experience
in
these
matters
,
This
noble
gold-stone
and
Ore
is
sometimes
mixed
,
and
on
its
outside
there
sticketh
some
obscure
and
dark
matter
,
having
annexed
to
it
some
slates
and
other
spermatick
matter
,
which
detracts
from
the
goodness
of
its
own
nature
.
And
though
the
Creator
hath
indued
it
with
great
virtues
,
yet
doth
it
humble
it self
,
and
suffers
it self
to
be
found
in
despicable
Mineral
stones
,
where
it
loseth
much
of
its
tincture
;
as
is
apparent
by
the
Touch-stone
,
where
the
mixture
of
Copper
,
Silver
,
Tin
,
and
others
,
is
seen
;
all
these
mixed
impurities
can
be
separated
from
it
with
artificial
manuals
;
and
with
little
ado
it
may
be
brought
into
a
perfect
state
.
Gold
Ores
naturally
are
wrought
thus
;
that
the
Gold
stands
in
it
close
,
compact
,
firm
,
and
good
;
which
is
found
sometimes
in
the
cross
passages
.
It
s
fixedness
is
found
in
the
deepness
under
ground
,
where
it
hath
its
greatest
power
;
and
it
is
found
also
sometimes
in
a
speckled
Jaspis
,
full
of
eyes
,
and
mixed
with
flints
in
its
passages
;
where
many
times
Vitriol
flint
is
found
abundantly
,
which
Vitriol
is
the
best
among
all
other
sorts
of
Vitriol
.
The
Hungarian
Vitriol
hath
the
precedence
before
all
the
rest
,
which
is
sufficiently
known
in
their
proofs
,
and
examens
,
as
may
be
demonstrated
to
the
eye
.
In
its
passages
are
found
sometimes
fluxes
of
several
colours
,
which
are
interlined
with
gold
,
and
must
be
forced
with
fire
.
To
that
purpose
it
is
requisite
that
it
be
dealt
withal
with
such
fire
,
as
you
heard
in
the
first
part
:
commonly
Zwitters
and
Zirn
stones
are
such
,
which
must
be
stamped
,
and
beaten
,
and
drawn
to
a
narrowness
,
and
fined
.
Gold
is
wrought
also
in
standing
passages
,
and
on
level
ground
;
the
Ores
and
such
passages
are
yellowish
,
rocky
,
and
of
a
iron
shot-sand
in
clifts
,
as
it
is
on-grown
compactly
.
And
generally
it
is
found
near
Flint
works
,
sometimes
it
is
found
in
a
Flint
,
or
in
a
liver-coloured
Jaspis
,
sometimes
in
white
pebles
,
that
gold
that
is
in
it
is
of
a
white
colour
,
like
silver
,
or
in
white
Copper
Ore
,
where
it
sticketh
hoary
and
rugged
:
It
is
found
also
in
brittle
lime-stones
,
where
it
stands
curled
with
black
specks
unsprinkled
,
is
granulated
like
drops
found
in
the
subtilest
firm
stones
,
spotted
with
iron-molds
,
or
spots
;
and
are
protruded
in
fair
yellow
flowers
,
and
are
a
black
exhalation
thrust
forth
.
It
is
found
also
in
streaked
slate-work
in
pure
passages
,
mixed
with
a
blue
horn-stone
,
and
slate
;
in
flinty
glittering
passages
it
is
found
hoary
,
and
compactly
wrought
.
There
are
found
also
flat
Marble
floats
,
wherein
in
all
your
clifts
is
wrought
inherent
gold
,
mixed
with
green
grit
,
and
iron
spots
.
Sometimes
it
is
found
also
in
square
iron
shots
,
or
porous
marble
Marchasites
,
but
for
the
most
part
in
grits
.
Sometimes
gold
Ore
is
found
also
compact
,
and
firm
,
in
black
passages
.
Some
gold
Ores
and
gold
passages
are
found
also
to
be
of
Minerals
,
and
of
Vitriol
;
and
Miners
in
Hungary
especially
can
discourse
of
it
,
because
gold
Ore
is
found
in
that
manner
in
those
parts
.
These
seem
to
me
to
be
excellent
discoveries
and
directions
to
find
out
the
Ore
of
this
Metal
;
and
though
the
terms
seem
harsh
and
difficult
,
our
English
not
so
properly
suiting
the
German
Tongue
,
especially
about
this
subject
;
yet
doubtless
may
be
familiar
to
experienced
Miners
,
&
artifici
in
sua
arte
credendum
est
.
Acosta
likewise
tells
us
,
Gold
is
commonly
found
mixt
with
Silver
or
with
Copper
,
but
that
which
is
mixed
with
Silver
,
is
commonly
of
fewer
Carats
then
that
which
is
mixed
with
Copper
.
If
there
be
a
fifth
part
of
silver
,
Franciscus
Calceolarius
tells
us
,
that
in
his
Musaeum
he
had
three
sorts
of
the
Ore
of
Gold
.
-
1.
One
brought
forth
of
Pannonia
,
in
which
there
was
a
white
colour
,
like
silver
.
-
2.
Another
arising
with
silver
,
forth
of
a
stone
heavy
enough
,
of
much
what
an
ash
colour
,
brought
from
the
Mines
of
Bohemia
.
-
3.
An
Ore
flowing
forth
of
a
stone
of
a
very
red
colour
,
in
which
was
seen
Copper
growing
,
shining
with
an
inset
colour
from
the
same
Mines
.
To
distinguish
Metals
by
colours
,
is
a
curious
skill
,
as
red-gold-glass
,
mine-green
,
black
Ore
;
however
their
working
is
not
so
exactly
known
that
way
.
And
a
little
after
he
saith
:
Hither
belong
all
mixt
Ores
,
which
at
separating
are
parted
asunder
,
and
not
before
,
as
the
custom
is
.
As
in
Hungary
there
is
had
every
where
gold-silver
(
that
is
,
in
it
there
is
gold
)
which
in
its
colour
and
ponderosity
is
pure
,
hath
lost
nothing
,
and
is
still
in
its
working
quality
,
and
if
it
had
not
been
interrupted
,
and
digged
up
unseasonably
,
then
the
silver
would
have
been
turned
into
pure
gold
.
Lazarus
Er●ker
,
that
was
chief
Mine●master
to
Maximilian
the
Emperour
,
tells
us
;
That
Gold
is
found
in
a
white
stone
like
marble
,
the
Germans
call
it
Quartz
;
as
also
in
a
blue
and
yellow
horn-stone
:
likewise
in
a
blue
slate
,
iron
,
slats
,
yellow
and
of
a
subtile
flaming
;
and
sometimes
in
corn
,
tin
,
and
iron-stone
.
And
once
more
Paracelsus
tells
us
,
These
sorts
of
Ores
sometimes
will
contain
more
then
one
Metal
;
as
it
often
happens
,
that
Copper
and
Silver
,
Copper
and
Gold
,
Lead
and
Silver
,
Tin
and
Silver
,
&c.
may
be
found
in
one
Mineral
.
Now
for
the
gradual
differences
of
Gold
,
they
may
be
,
and
doubtless
are
many
;
for
in
fineness
and
purity
there
may
be
much
disagreement
;
and
therefore
Basilius
offers
us
a
notable
passage
,
And
take
notice
that
Nature
loveth
to
keep
her
own
ways
orderly
,
and
keeps
together
two
,
and
sometimes
three
sorts
of
Ores
in
their
ascension
and
descension
,
whereby
she
intimateth
a
way
unto
the
after-work
;
but
men
in
their
fansies
think
upon
other
means
,
though
to
no
purpose
.
View
all
the
Mines
which
are
in
Europe
,
you
will
find
no
other
Ores
but
impure
ones
,
that
is
,
a
mixture
of
them
;
for
their
Nature
maketh
them
so
,
as
much
as
ever
I
could
learn
.
If
you
can
shew
me
the
contrary
,
I
will
assent
unto
it
.
And
again
he
saith
;
Who
could
tell
what
gold
and
silver
were
,
if
they
were
not
known
in
their
perfection
;
for
when
they
are
perfect
it
appeareth
,
when
they
have
their
colour
,
their
weight
,
their
malleableness
,
their
flux
and
hardness
.
And
this
perfect
Metal
Nature
hath
produced
compactly
and
purely
:
for
such
perfect
,
pure
,
and
compact
gold
is
found
in
Hungary
,
in
the
white
marble
,
which
presently
may
be
broken
:
as
also
silver
and
copper
.
The
difference
betwixt
the
perfect
and
pure
is
,
because
Metals
are
not
pure
before
they
are
perfect
,
and
so
there
may
be
a
perfect
Ore
which
is
not
pure
,
which
defect
is
found
in
many
of
our
Metals
,
which
come
to
their
perfection
as
soon
as
in
any
other
Foreign
parts
,
but
in
their
perfect
purity
they
are
defective
sometimes
.
And
this
we
commend
to
the
Reader
to
be
seriously
considered
of
.
Now
from
hence
we
may
gather
,
that
even
one
sort
of
gold
,
as
it
is
gold
,
may
be
more
fine
and
pure
then
another
.
And
the
Scripture
doth
shew
us
,
that
in
those
days
gold
was
found
to
be
,
and
esteemed
,
one
sort
better
and
purer
then
another
;
of
which
we
shall
now
speak
something
largely
for
diversion
sake
,
and
to
stir
up
all
ingenious
spirits
to
a
more
narrow
scrutiny
after
these
curiosities
.
1.
And
first
it
mentioneth
the
gold
found
in
the
Land
of
Havillah
,
Zahab
to'b
,
that
is
good
:
intimating
plainly
that
there
was
other
gold
that
was
worse
,
and
not
so
good
.
But
where
that
gold
was
found
,
is
something
doubtful
;
though
Tremellius
maketh
Pishon
there
to
be
the
River
Tygris
that
runneth
all
along
the
Inland
into
the
Sinus
Persicus
,
2.
Though
Zahab
be
the
primitive
word
,
the
Hebrews
most
commonly
use
for
Gold
;
and
that
some
Lexicons
take
it
to
be
meant
of
raw
and
unwrought
Gold
,
yet
sometimes
they
add
some
other
word
or
Adjective
unto
it
,
that
doth
specifie
some
notable
degree
of
the
goodness
of
it
,
or
some
other
quality
:
and
in
many
places
Sagur
of
the
Verb
Sagar
clausit
,
which
Montanus
where
the
Text
speaketh
of
Solomons
covering
the
Oracle
,
3.
They
use
the
word
Kaethem
,
Katham
emicuit
,
it
hath
shined
,
or
been
bright
;
and
to
this
they
add
Tahur
from
the
Verb
Taher
mundus
fuit
,
and
this
signifieth
a
mass
of
pure
and
clean
Gold
,
and
was
most
usually
reckoned
amongst
their
best
sorts
of
Gold
.
4.
They
use
the
word
Phas
or
1.
Pas
from
the
Verb
Pasas
,
Then
I
lift
up
mine
eyes
,
and
looked
,
and
behold
,
a
certain
man
cloathed
in
linen
,
whose
loyns
were
girded
with
fine
gold
of
Uphaz
.
Where
the
word
Kaethem
is
used
,
as
coming
from
that
place
called
Uphaz
;
and
Arias
Montanus
renders
it
,
in
massa
auri
obrizi
.
6.
But
the
Gold
that
was
known
in
the
days
of
King
Solomon
,
that
had
the
chiefest
commendation
,
was
that
which
was
brought
from
Ophir
,
or
Uphaz
;
for
it
is
taken
by
all
the
Learned
,
that
they
were
both
one
place
.
And
this
is
in
divers
places
of
all
other
most
commended
.
Kaethem
Ophir
,
naming
that
sort
of
Gold
that
was
accounted
the
most
excellent
and
pure
above
all
other
,
nor
it
shall
not
come
in
competition
with
Kaethem
tahur
,
Upon
thy
right
hand
did
stand
the
Queen
in
Gold
of
Ophir
,
Kaethem
Ophir
,
in
massa
auri
Ophir
,
as
that
sort
of
Gold
that
was
most
pure
and
excellent
in
esteem
in
those
days
.
And
that
this
gold
was
fetched
by
Hiram
from
Ophir
,
these
places
do
testifie
.
Then
went
Solomon
to
Ezion-Geber
,
and
to
Eloth
at
the
Sea
side
,
in
the
land
of
Edom
.
And
Huram
sent
him
by
the
hands
of
his
servants
,
ships
and
servants
that
had
knowledge
of
the
sea
;
and
they
went
with
the
servants
of
Solomon
to
Ophir
,
and
took
thence
four
hundred
and
fifty
talents
of
gold
,
and
brought
it
to
King
Solomon
.
For
the
Kings
ships
went
to
Tarshish
with
the
servants
of
Huram
:
every
three
years
once
came
the
ships
of
Tarshish
bringing
Gold
and
Silver
,
Ivory
,
and
Apes
,
and
Peacocks
.
Now
the
great
question
being
amongst
the
Learned
,
where
this
Ophir
or
Uphaz
was
,
from
whence
was
brought
the
most
pure
Gold
that
was
known
in
the
days
of
Solomon
;
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
West
Indies
,
but
brought
from
an
Island
in
the
East
Indies
,
called
by
the
name
of
Ophir
;
and
to
make
this
good
he
hath
strained
all
possible
or
probable
arguments
to
assert
it
.
And
so
hath
Iosephus
Acosta
,
and
many
others
.
But
notwithstanding
the
authority
of
such
learned
persons
,
I
am
of
an
opinion
that
the●r
arguments
are
not
of
such
force
but
that
they
may
be
easily
answered
,
as
having
no
other
ground
but
probability
and
conjecture
;
but
we
have
no
time
to
bestow
that
way
,
but
shall
lay
down
that
proof
that
may
demonstrate
that
the
land
of
Ophir
or
Uphaz
was
the
two
Peru's
now
known
to
Europe
:
For
that
text
is
so
plain
,
that
no
reasonings
can
be
able
to
overthrow
it
.
And
the
gold
was
the
gold
of
Peruaim
.
And
all
men
know
that
the
Hebrews
put
a-im
in
the
dual
number
,
as
Peru
being
the
singular
number
,
when
a
im
is
added
to
it
in
the
dual
,
it
makes
Peruaim
.
Which
must
of
necessity
be
the
name
of
a
place
or
Country
.
Which
Epithete
they
could
not
have
given
to
their
best
and
purest
gold
,
if
there
had
no
such
Country
been
known
to
the
Iews
in
the
time
of
Solomon
;
and
indeed
could
be
no
other
then
the
two
Peru's
now
known
to
the
Europeans
.
And
the
Septuagint
renders
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
in
a
manner
is
the
same
.
And
the
French
Bible
,
Et
l'
er
estoit
or
de
Pharuaim
,
which
agreeth
with
the
Hebrew
.
And
Tremellius
renders
it
,
Aurum
autem
ipsum
erat
aurum
Paruaimorum
:
and
to
the
same
purpose
the
Italian
Bible
saith
,
Et
l'
oro
,
era
oro
di
Paruarim
,
as
though
it
were
the
Gold
of
the
people
of
the
Country
so
called
,
which
amounteth
to
the
same
purpose
.
And
Luther
calls
it
Das
Goldt
war
Parwaym
Goldt
.
Terra
igitur
illa
,
ex
qua
tanta
optimi
auri
copia
Solomoni
advecta
fuit
,
&
ad
alias
gentes
asportata
,
jam
tum
Paruaim
dicta
fuit
,
quam
hodie
Peru
vocamus
:
quae
ad
Europaei
orbis
notitiam
&
Mercimoniorum
usum
Christophori
Columbi
sagacissima
pertinacia
anno
supra
millesimum
quadringentesimum
nonagesimo
secundo
traducta
,
Hebraeis
autem
veteribus
fuit
exploratissima
.
Verba
Ariae
Montani
in
libro
Phaleg
,
id
est
,
de
gentium
sedibus
&
situ
orbis
ita
habent
.
Dictio
Paruaim
iis
qui
vel
tantum
sciunt
Hebraice
legere
,
duas
regiones
olim
Peru
dictas
clare
demonstrat
,
unam
quidem
,
quae
eodem
vocabulo
hodierno
etiam
die
Peru
dicitur
,
alteram
vero
quae
nova
Hispania
à
navigantibus
est
appellata
.
Ejus
autem
regionis
aurum
purissimum
atque
in
maximo
pretio
apud
omnes
gentes
fuisse
constat
.
Atque
interpres
quidem
vulga●us
vel
ob
ignotam
sibi
regionem
,
vel
potius
in
ejus
,
quod
illa
regio
exhibebat
,
auri
laudem
(
cum
in
Hebraeo
ita
scriptum
legatur
:
&
aurum
illud
aurum
Peru
&
Peru
:
nam
Peru
in
numero
duali
Paruaim
dicitur
)
convertit
:
&
aurum
erat
probatissimum
.
Quocirca
quicquid
auri
inter
alias
gentes
priscis
illis
seculis
in
usu
fuit
,
id
fere
totum
ex
illius
terrae
cavernis
elicitum
esse
existimamus
,
&c.
And
thus
much
by
way
of
digression
for
the
curious
to
consider
of
.
7.
We
shall
not
insist
upon
that
place
in
the
Revelation
,
And
the
City
was
pure
gold
,
like
unto
clear
glass
.
And
the
street
of
the
City
was
pure
gold
,
as
it
were
transparent
glass
.
Because
it
is
a
prophetical
place
,
and
also
that
it
was
but
like
unto
,
or
as
it
were
transparent
glass
,
not
that
the
gold
was
really
transparent
;
of
which
it
may
be
doubted
whether
any
such
gold
were
ever
existent
,
either
by
Art
or
Nature
.
Besides
these
foregoing
sorts
mentioned
forth
of
the
Scripture
,
we
find
several
sorts
of
gold
gradually
distinguished
,
according
to
the
Regions
from
whence
they
are
brought
,
as
the
Arabian
,
Spanish
,
Hungarian
,
and
German
gold
,
which
all
differ
one
from
another
in
the
degrees
of
goodness
or
pureness
.
And
the
purest
that
we
have
in
these
days
(
that
I
know
of
)
is
the
sand-gold
brought
from
Guinea
,
and
some
other
places
,
which
is
so
near
pure
,
and
unmixt
with
any
other
Metals
,
that
the
Artificers
that
beat
,
or
make
leaf-gold
,
and
those
that
draw
gold
into
small
Wire
,
or
fine
threds
,
do
commonly
buy
it
,
because
it
will
serve
their
turns
,
without
using
the
Aqua
separatoria
;
and
so
they
do
the
old
gold
coined
by
Edward
the
Third
,
because
it
hath
in
it
the
least
alloy
of
Silver
or
Copper
;
and
the
purest
Gold
that
I
have
ever
seen
,
was
a
piece
of
Roman
Gold
,
stamped
with
the
image
and
name
of
Nero
,
which
was
as
soft
,
and
would
have
cut
as
easily
as
Lead
.
And
the
goodness
of
Gold
is
commonly
esteemed
according
to
the
number
of
Carats
,
of
which
there
ordinarily
are
24.
though
Paracelsus
makes
them
36.
The
most
famous
Gold
is
that
of
Caranana
in
Peru
,
and
of
Valdivia
in
Chille
,
for
that
it
riseth
with
his
alloy
and
perfection
,
which
is
twenty
three
Carats
and
an
half
,
and
sometimes
more
.
They
make
account
likewise
of
the
Gold
of
Veragua
to
be
very
fine
.
They
bring
much
Gold
to
Mexico
from
the
Philippines
,
and
China
,
but
commonly
it
is
weak
and
of
base
alloy
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
descriptions
of
common
Gold
according
to
some
Authors
,
and
of
the
properties
thereof
:
as
also
of
some
wayes
of
beating
,
sifting
,
and
washing
the
Ore
thereof
.
BAcon
doth
describe
,
Aurum
est
corpus
perfectum
,
&c.
Gold
is
a
perfect
body
generated
of
Argent
vive
,
pure
,
fixed
,
clear
,
red
,
and
of
a
clean
sulphur
,
fixed
,
red
,
not
burning
,
and
hath
no
defect
.
Libanus
gives
it
thus
;
Gold
is
a
perfect
Metal
framed
of
a
most
mature
,
and
most
pure
Mercury
,
by
the
virtue
of
a
most
excellent
sulphur
,
and
together
with
it
brought
into
a
most
tenacious
,
and
the
best
commixtion
,
and
adorned
with
a
citrine
tincture
.
Wormius
thus
,
Gold
is
the
most
pure
,
and
most
perfect
of
all
Metals
,
consisting
of
a
most
pure
Mercury
,
most
perfectly
concocted
,
and
of
a
red
sulphur
most
excellent
,
and
most
fixed
,
being
exactly
mingled
and
united
together
:
sustaining
all
the
trials
of
the
fire
,
and
of
Aqua
fortis
,
most
heavy
;
and
above
all
other
Metals
extensible
,
or
to
be
beaten
forth
,
shining
with
a
yellowish
colour
.
And
these
are
sufficient
,
that
from
hence
we
may
gather
some
of
its
chiefest
properties
.
1.
Therefore
of
all
other
Metals
it
is
most
perfectly
maturated
and
decocted
by
Nature
,
and
is
of
the
most
equal
temper
:
2.
Of
all
other
Metals
,
Gold
hath
the
least
portion
of
external
or
separable
sulphur
(
for
that
it
hath
some
,
appears
by
the
authority
of
Paracelsus
and
Helmont
;
the
latter
of
which
tell
us
,
That
external
sulphur
is
not
possible
to
be
separated
by
Nature
,
but
by
one
constructive
liquor
)
and
therefore
is
in
that
regard
accounted
more
perfect
then
any
of
the
rest
.
3.
Gold
is
more
dense
and
compacted
then
any
other
of
the
Metals
,
that
is
,
it
is
less
porous
then
any
of
the
rest
,
being
so
closely
joyned
per
minima
,
that
little
or
none
of
the
air
,
or
globuli
aetherei
(
as
Cartesius
calls
them
)
can
lodge
within
its
particles
.
And
this
is
the
cause
of
two
other
of
its
properties
;
to
wit
,
its
heaviness
,
and
power
of
extension
;
both
of
which
are
far
beyond
either
of
those
qualities
in
other
Metals
.
4.
It
indureth
not
onely
all
the
force
of
our
common
fire
,
but
if
we
may
give
credit
to
Writers
of
sufficient
authority
,
they
do
inform
us
that
in
the
greatest
torture
of
the
fire
,
it
loseth
nothing
of
its
substance
or
weight
,
but
rather
gaineth
;
for
so
doth
Wormius
tell
us
in
the
place
above-cited
.
And
it
will
not
onely
indure
the
trial
per
cineritium
,
or
testing
with
Lead
(
which
silver
will
also
abide
without
wasting
)
but
also
the
probat
of
Aqua
fortis
,
the
cementum
regale
by
Antimony
,
and
that
which
Artificers
call
Quartation
.
All
which
do
sufficiently
declare
all
those
perfections
and
excellencies
that
Authors
have
attributed
unto
it
.
As
for
the
beating
,
grinding
,
sifting
,
and
washing
of
Ores
in
general
from
their
earthy
filthiness
and
superfluities
,
Georgius
Agricola
hath
written
very
largely
and
learnedly
,
Seeing
that
Nature
doth
for
the
most
part
bring
forth
Metals
impure
,
and
mixed
with
earth
,
concrete
juices
,
and
stones
;
it
is
necessary
,
as
far
as
can
be
possible
,
to
separate
those
things
from
the
Metallick
veins
,
before
they
be
fluxed
or
molten
.
1.
Acosta
tells
us
,
Gold
in
stone
is
a
vein
of
gold
that
groweth
or
ingendreth
within
the
stone
,
or
flint
,
as
I
have
seen
in
the
Mines
of
Curuma
within
the
government
of
Salines
,
very
great
stones
pierced
and
intermixed
with
gold
;
others
that
were
half
gold
and
half
stone
.
The
gold
which
groweth
in
this
manner
,
is
found
in
Pits
or
Mines
,
which
have
their
Veins
like
to
the
silver
Mines
,
but
it
is
very
hard
to
draw
it
forth
.
And
a
little
after
:
They
refine
powdered
gold
in
basons
,
washing
it
in
many
waters
,
until
the
sand
falls
from
it
,
and
the
gold
as
most
heavy
remaineth
in
the
bottom
.
They
refine
it
likewise
with
Quicksilver
and
Strong-water
,
for
that
the
Allom
whereof
they
make
this
water
,
hath
the
vertue
to
separate
gold
from
dross
,
or
from
other
Metals
.
Diodorus
Siculus
tells
us
a
strange
story
both
of
the
getting
of
gold
Ore
,
as
also
of
its
preparing
by
beating
,
grinding
,
and
washing
,
which
for
brevity
sake
,
we
shall
onely
give
in
the
English
.
In
the
borders
of
Egypt
that
joyn
to
Ethiopia
and
Arabia
,
there
are
places
very
fertile
of
Metals
;
Forth
of
which
with
much
labour
and
expence
,
Gold
is
drawn
.
For
the
black
earth
by
nature
hath
passages
,
and
veins
of
most
white
marble
,
which
shineth
above
all
brightness
.
And
a
little
after
,
he
saith
,
That
almost
infinite
thousands
of
men
do
dig
forth
with
iron
instruments
,
the
more
soft
rock
,
and
which
is
broken
with
indifferent
labour
.
He
that
discovereth
the
Veins
of
gold
,
goeth
before
the
Workmen
,
shewing
what
places
they
are
to
dig
.
They
cleave
the
stony
marble
being
shewed
,
by
the
strength
of
strong
bodies
,
not
by
Art
,
but
by
great
force
with
iron
wedges
.
But
they
drive
shafts
or
passages
not
streight
,
but
that
way
which
Nature
leadeth
,
by
the
gold
in
the
shining
marble
.
But
when
by
reason
of
the
divers
bendings
,
and
turnings
,
they
are
darkned
in
their
passages
,
the
Workmen
carrying
lights
before
them
,
the
rocks
by
great
force
being
cut
in
pieces
,
they
carry
up
,
and
cast
upon
the
ground
.
Others
cut
them
so
casten
into
very
small
pieces
,
others
carry
them
away
.
The
pieces
taken
from
these
Workmen
being
cut
to
a
certain
measure
,
they
beat
in
stone
Vessels
with
a
pestle
or
hammer
of
Iron
,
unto
the
smallness
of
Millet
seeds
.
They
then
being
cast
into
Mills
,
are
grinded
unto
the
very
fineness
of
meal
.
Then
the
Workmen
taking
it
ground
,
do
put
it
upon
broad
Tables
a
little
declining
,
and
again
beat
,
or
rub
the
Marble
,
water
being
cast
upon
it
:
By
that
means
the
earth
being
washed
away
,
the
gold
by
its
gravity
doth
remain
upon
the
Tables
.
This
they
often
iterating
,
they
rub
the
Gold
with
their
hands
.
Then
with
thin
and
porous
sponges
,
they
press
forth
the
soft
earth
,
until
it
be
made
like
unto
golden
sand
.
Lastly
,
other
Workmen
do
put
it
by
weight
and
measure
into
earthen
pots
;
and
do
superadd
in
a
certain
measure
,
Lead
,
Sea-weed
,
or
Tange
,
and
Bran
of
Barley
.
These
things
compounded
in
a
certain
proportion
,
they
diligently
lome
or
daub
up
the
pots
with
clay
,
or
lute
.
Furthermore
,
being
decocted
five
whole
days
and
nights
in
a
Furnace
,
pure
Gold
is
onely
found
in
the
Vessel
,
the
other
things
being
wasted
,
the
former
weight
being
little
diminished
.
I
have
the
rather
delivered
this
at
large
,
because
it
is
a
very
remarkable
passage
,
and
perhaps
not
taken
notice
of
by
many
Readers
,
and
may
be
of
some
considerable
use
to
an
ingenious
Mineralist
.
3.
Gonzalus
Ferdinandus
Oviedus
relateth
two
notable
ways
both
of
their
finding
of
Gold
at
the
Indies
,
This
particular
of
the
Mines
of
Gold
,
is
a
thing
greatly
to
be
noted
,
and
I
may
much
better
speak
of
it
then
any
other
man
,
forasmuch
as
there
are
now
twelve
years
past
since
I
served
in
the
place
of
Surveyor
of
the
Melting-shops
pertaining
to
the
Gold
Mines
of
the
Firm
Land
,
and
was
the
Governour
of
the
Mines
of
the
Catholick
King
Don
Ferdinando
;
after
whose
departure
from
this
life
,
I
served
long
in
the
same
room
in
the
name
of
your
Catholick
Majestie
.
By
reason
whereof
,
I
have
had
great
occasion
to
know
how
Gold
is
found
and
wrought
out
of
the
Mines
,
&c.
And
a
little
after
he
saith
:
The
manner
how
Gold
is
gathered
,
is
this
,
either
of
such
as
is
found
in
Zanana
;
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
Plains
and
Rivers
of
the
Champian
Countrey
being
without
Trees
,
whether
the
earth
be
with
grass
or
without
;
or
of
such
as
is
sometimes
found
on
the
Land
without
the
Rivers
,
in
places
where
Trees
grow
;
so
that
to
come
by
the
same
,
it
shall
be
requisite
to
cut
down
many
,
and
great
Trees
.
But
after
which
soever
of
these
manners
it
be
found
,
either
in
the
Rivers
or
Breaches
of
Waters
,
or
else
in
the
Earth
;
I
will
shew
how
it
is
found
in
both
these
places
,
and
how
it
is
separate
,
and
purged
.
Therefore
when
the
Mine
or
Vein
is
discovered
,
this
chanceth
by
searching
and
proving
in
such
places
,
as
by
certain
signs
and
tokens
do
appear
to
skilful
men
,
apt
for
the
generation
of
Gold
,
and
to
hold
Gold
.
And
when
they
have
found
it
,
they
follow
the
Mine
,
and
labour
it
,
whether
it
be
in
the
River
or
the
Plain
,
as
I
have
said
.
And
if
it
be
found
on
the
Plain
,
first
they
make
the
place
very
clean
where
they
intend
to
dig
,
then
they
dig
eight
or
ten
foot
in
length
,
and
as
much
in
bredth
;
but
they
go
no
deeper
then
a
span
or
two
,
or
more
,
as
shall
seem
best
to
the
Master
of
the
Mine
,
digging
equally
;
then
they
wash
all
the
earth
which
they
have
taken
out
of
the
said
space
,
and
if
herein
they
find
any
Gold
,
they
follow
it
,
and
if
not
they
dig
a
span
deeper
,
and
wash
the
earth
as
they
did
before
:
and
if
then
also
they
find
nothing
,
they
continue
in
digging
and
washing
the
earth
,
as
before
,
until
they
come
to
the
hard
rock
or
stone
:
and
if
in
fine
they
find
no
Gold
there
,
they
follow
no
further
to
seek
Gold
in
that
place
,
but
go
to
another
part
.
And
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
when
they
have
found
the
Mine
,
they
follow
it
in
digging
in
the
same
measure
in
level
and
depth
,
until
they
have
made
an
end
of
all
the
Mine
which
that
place
containeth
,
if
it
appear
to
be
rich
.
Their
manner
of
washing
he
thus
describes
,
And
when
they
have
digged
forth
the
Mine
,
they
fill
certain
Trays
with
that
earth
,
which
other
Indians
have
the
charge
immediately
to
receive
at
their
hands
,
and
to
carry
those
Trays
of
Earth
to
the
Water
where
it
may
be
washed
:
yet
do
not
they
that
bring
it
wash
it
,
but
deliver
it
to
other
,
putting
it
out
of
their
own
Trays
into
others
,
which
they
have
ready
in
their
hands
to
receive
it
.
These
Washers
for
the
most
part
are
Indian
women
,
because
this
work
is
of
less
pain
and
travel
then
any
other
.
These
women
when
they
wash
,
are
accustomed
to
sit
by
the
water-side
with
their
legs
in
the
water
even
up
to
the
knees
,
or
less
,
as
the
place
serveth
their
purpose
;
and
thus
holding
the
Trays
in
their
hands
by
the
handles
thereof
,
and
putting
the
same
into
the
Water
,
they
move
them
round
about
,
after
the
manner
of
sifting
,
with
a
certain
aptness
;
in
such
sort
that
there
entereth
no
more
water
into
the
Trays
then
serveth
their
turns
;
and
with
the
self-same
apt
moving
of
their
Trays
in
the
water
,
they
ever
avoid
the
foul
water
with
the
earth
out
of
the
one
side
of
the
Vessel
,
and
receive
in
clean
water
on
the
other
side
thereof
:
so
that
by
this
means
,
by
little
and
little
,
the
water
washeth
the
earth
as
the
lighter
substance
off
the
Trays
,
and
the
gold
as
the
heavier
matter
resteth
in
the
bottom
of
the
same
,
being
round
and
hollow
in
the
middle
,
like
unto
a
Barbers
Basin
.
And
when
all
the
earth
is
avoided
,
and
the
gold
gathered
together
in
the
bottom
of
the
Tray
,
they
put
it
apart
,
and
return
to
take
more
earth
,
which
they
wash
continually
,
as
before
.
So
that
to
conclude
,
there
are
in
all
five
persons
ordinarily
assigned
to
every
Tray
of
Washers
.
I
have
been
the
more
tedious
upon
this
subject
,
because
I
judged
it
very
material
and
profitable
;
but
now
we
shall
come
to
some
higher
questions
concerning
Gold
,
and
so
leave
it
.
CHAP.
XII
.
What
may
be
thought
of
common
Gold
;
whether
it
be
an
ingredient
into
the
Philosophers
Tincture
,
or
not
?
What
may
be
said
of
Aurum
potabile
,
or
the
Tincture
of
Gold
;
and
what
of
the
white
body
when
the
Tincture
is
taken
from
it
;
and
something
of
the
Alcahest
.
I
Very
well
understand
that
I
shall
undergo
no
small
censure
,
for
taking
upon
me
to
intermeddle
with
such
abstruse
matters
as
I
have
proposed
in
this
Chapter
.
And
some
may
deem
that
it
is
my
ambition
to
be
thought
or
esteemed
an
Adeptist
;
or
at
least
to
speak
my self
so
highly
knowing
in
these
Arcana's
,
that
thereby
I
may
draw
some
to
make
suit
unto
me
for
further
unveiling
of
these
secrets
.
To
which
I
shall
say
little
,
but
onely
this
,
that
my
Motto
hath
long
been
,
and
is
,
Qui
bene
latuit
,
bene
vixit
;
and
however
they
may
censure
,
I
shall
easily
pass
by
it
,
and
answer
with
that
of
Paracelsus
,
Alterius
non
sit
,
qui
suus
esse
potest
:
and
shall
modestly
tell
them
,
that
it
is
above
35
years
since
I
first
learned
a
course
of
common
Chymistry
under
old
Iohannes
Huniades
;
and
have
ever
since
at
times
and
seasons
been
imployed
therein
;
and
have
been
and
am
a
continual
reader
of
and
studier
in
the
best
Authors
that
have
written
in
mystical
Philosophy
;
and
therefore
let
none
be
too
censorious
of
what
I
know
,
or
what
I
know
not
,
in
this
abstruse
Science
,
but
weigh
the
Authorities
and
Reasons
that
I
lay
down
,
and
accordingly
judge
of
what
I
write
.
1.
For
those
that
are
seeking
the
grand
secret
in
Animals
or
Vegetables
,
or
in
any
thing
that
they
produce
,
or
that
proceeds
from
them
,
or
in
any
Minerals
or
Metals
,
except
in
☉
,
☽
,
and
Mercury
,
we
shall
pass
them
by
,
as
looking
at
those
as
things
that
are
too
far
removed
from
the
intention
of
the
Philosophers
:
who
if
they
did
mention
them
,
it
was
onely
by
way
of
similitude
,
But
those
that
think
they
come
nearest
the
mark
,
do
fix
upon
the
noblest
of
Metals
,
to
wit
,
Gold
;
taking
that
of
Augurellus
for
a
truth
,
(
which
is
so
indeed
,
if
rightly
understood
)
In
auro
,
semina
sunt
auri
,
&
ut
ignis
est
principium
ignificandi
,
sic
aurum
aurificandi
;
and
finding
the
Masters
do
call
the
Gold
that
they
use
in
the
first
work
(
for
we
speak
not
here
of
fermentation
)
their
Gold
not
aurum
vulgi
,
they
therefore
commonly
pitch
upon
pure
Gold
,
such
as
is
much
sand
gold
,
or
as
the
Germans
call
it
,
Wash
gold
,
that
hath
not
been
melted
in
the
fire
;
and
this
many
of
the
wiser
sort
do
take
to
be
living
gold
,
strengthened
by
that
subtile
assertion
of
Sendivogius
,
who
saith
,
Scito
enim
metallorum
vitam
esse
ignem
,
And
I
shall
crave
pardon
of
those
that
are
learned
in
this
point
,
if
I
do
not
adhere
to
this
opinion
;
for
though
I
may
confess
that
Gold
by
fusion
in
the
force
of
fire
,
is
thereby
dead
,
yet
my
question
is
,
that
it
was
dead
before
;
and
so
after
fusion
that
may
be
more
amply
praedicated
of
it
,
though
it
was
truly
dead
before
,
as
when
a
man
is
slain
by
a
mortal
wound
,
he
may
be
said
to
be
dead
,
when
he
is
absolutely
cold
,
and
no
motion
of
life
in
him
;
and
much
more
he
might
be
said
to
be
dead
when
his
body
(
like
the
custom
of
the
Romans
)
is
burned
.
And
to
confirm
that
Gold
and
other
particular
Metals
are
dead
when
they
are
coagulated
into
an
hard
and
fixt
metallick
body
,
we
shall
give
sufficient
authority
.
And
first
,
Basilius
Valentinus
(
a
man
of
unquestionable
verity
and
experience
)
tells
us
thus
.
In
the
first
place
be
informed
,
that
our
Gold
(
so
much
spoken
of
hitherto
)
must
never
be
taken
for
such
Gold
by
any
of
our
Disciples
,
which
hath
been
melted
and
fully
digested
by
Nature
;
for
herein
such
errour
is
committed
,
that
men
dilapidate
all
that
they
have
,
and
lose
both
the
end
and
beginning
of
all
their
Works
.
From
this
it
clearly
appeareth
,
that
not
onely
gold
that
hath
been
melted
,
is
excluded
from
the
beginning
of
their
Work
,
but
also
gold
that
hath
been
fully
digested
by
Nature
;
for
who
can
expect
life
from
a
dead
thing
?
To
this
we
may
add
that
signal
passage
of
Paracelsus
,
quoted
by
us
once
or
twice
before
,
Primo
sciendum
est
,
metallum
quodvis
,
quamdiu
in
primo
ente
adhuc
latet
conditum
,
peculiaria
sua
Astra
habere
.
Ita
aurum
habet
astra
Solis
:
Argentum
astra
Lunae
,
&c.
Quam-primum
autem
ad
suam
perfectionem
venerunt
,
&
in
fixum
metallicum
corpus
coagulantur
,
ab
illorum
quolibet
sua
astra
recedunt
,
&
corpus
suum
relinquunt
mortuum
.
And
a
little
after
he
tells
us
;
Et
una
intelligendum
,
ad
utrinsque
tincturae
,
rubrae
scilicet
&
albae
,
praeparationem
initio
non
corpus
auri
vel
Lunae
,
sed
primum
ens
auri
vel
Lunae
assumi
debere
.
Si
enim
in
principio
error
committatur
,
de
opera
&
labore
omni
actum
erit
.
From
whence
it
is
not
onely
plain
,
that
gold
when
coagulated
into
a
metallick
body
,
is
dead
;
but
also
that
it
is
in
vain
to
take
it
in
the
beginning
of
the
Work
.
Corpora
vulgaria
,
per
naturam
solam
in
mineris
absoluta
,
sunt
mortua
,
ut
imperfect
a
perficere
nequeunt
,
&c.
Prudentes
&
nasi
emunctioris
homines
,
ex
radice
opera
sua
incipiunt
,
&
non
ex
ramis
:
Eligentes
,
ut
doctissimus
Bacon
ait
,
rem
,
super
quam
natura
tantum
primas
operationes
incepit
,
per
unionem
&
mixtionem
proportionatam
puri
&
vivi
Mercurii
,
cum
simili
sulphure
in
massam
solidam
congelati
.
And
this
is
a
clear
point
which
Bacon
further
explaineth
thus
;
Cum
inveniamus
rem
,
vel
corpus
aliquod
,
ex
tam
mundo
,
vel
mundiore
sulphure
,
&
argento
vivo
,
super
quod
natura
parum
,
vel
minimum
est
operata
.
And
after
,
Eligenda
est
ergo
materia
,
in
qua
est
argentum
vivum
mundum
,
purum
,
clarum
,
album
&
rubeum
,
non
ad
complementum
perductum
,
sed
commixtum
aequaliter
&
proportionabiliter
,
per
modum
debitum
cum
sulphure
tali
,
&
in
massam
solidam
congelata
.
And
to
this
agreeth
the
saying
of
Paracelsus
,
Hoc
sulphur
,
si
quale
in
aurifera
arbore
,
&
ad
hujus
radicem
in
montibus
est
,
Alchymistae
invenire
&
adipisci
possent
,
esset
certe
,
de
quo
effuse
gauderent
.
From
all
which
it
is
manifest
that
common
Gold
as
it
is
perfected
by
Nature
,
and
digested
to
the
height
of
maturity
,
though
it
have
never
been
melted
,
nor
felt
the
force
of
the
fire
;
yet
in
respect
of
the
Philosophers
first
work
,
is
but
dead
,
and
wants
the
principles
of
life
and
vegetability
,
that
necessarily
is
required
to
their
purpose
;
and
that
there
is
another
gold
not
vulgarly
known
for
such
,
in
which
Nature
hath
but
wrought
her
first
operations
,
which
above
all
other
they
persuade
to
seek
after
,
and
to
take
.
Therefore
we
will
conclude
this
(
because
we
have
spoken
more
largely
where
we
treated
of
Gold
according
to
the
mystical
Authors
)
with
the
advice
of
Iohannes
Spagnetus
,
Now
those
bodies
must
be
taken
which
are
of
an
unspotted
,
and
incorrupt
virginity
,
such
as
have
life
and
spirits
in
them
,
not
extinct
as
those
that
are
handled
of
the
vulgar
;
for
who
can
expect
life
from
dead
things
?
and
those
are
called
corrupt
,
which
have
suffered
copulation
;
those
dead
and
extinct
,
which
(
by
the
enforcements
of
the
chief
Tyrant
of
the
World
)
have
poured
out
their
soul
with
their
blood
by
martyrdom
.
2.
In
the
next
place
many
do
imagine
and
urge
,
that
though
common
Gold
be
dead
,
as
Nature
hath
produced
it
;
yet
it
is
to
be
revised
by
Art
,
and
that
herein
lies
the
great
difficulty
and
mystery
of
their
solution
,
and
the
bringing
of
it
back
to
its
first
matter
.
Of
this
there
is
enough
said
to
encourage
this
opinion
.
We
shall
be
a
little
large
in
handling
this
,
because
it
is
a
deep
and
mysterious
point
.
And
in
the
first
place
,
we
shall
find
all
the
Philosophers
as
it
were
unanimously
agreeing
,
that
the
transmutation
of
Metals
is
impossible
,
unless
they
be
reduced
in
materiam
suam
primam
:
which
we
shall
take
to
be
granted
as
a
certain
truth
,
but
all
the
difficulty
lies
in
the
true
understanding
of
the
Philosophers
meaning
,
who
never
speak
more
truly
then
when
darkly
;
nor
never
more
equivocally
(
if
not
falsly
)
when
they
speak
plainly
.
Some
understand
this
reduction
of
them
into
their
first
matter
,
to
be
taken
to
be
brought
to
pass
in
projection
;
of
which
we
shall
say
nothing
.
Others
,
that
it
is
to
be
understood
of
their
first
matter
,
that
it
must
be
by
solution
reduced
into
its
first
principles
,
of
which
it
was
constituted
;
and
this
in
a
sober
and
limited
sense
we
shall
allow
of
,
and
inquire
what
first
matter
it
is
that
they
must
be
reduced
into
;
and
that
cannot
be
understood
truly
and
properly
of
the
first
matter
of
Metals
,
Sciant
ergo
doctinae
filli
sperma
metallorum
diversum
non
esse
à
spermate
rerum
omnium
,
scilicet
vaporem
humidum
;
ideo
frustra
quaerunt
artistae
metallorum
reductionem
in
materiam
primam
,
quae
tantum
vapor
.
Philosophi
non
talem
intellexerunt
materiam
primam
,
sed
tantum
materiam
secundam
.
So
that
rationally
it
must
be
thought
to
be
that
which
is
the
next
and
proxime
matter
of
Metals
,
which
Trevisan
excellently
describeth
thus
:
Glorientur
Alchymistae
utut
volent
,
nunquam
formas
transmutabunt
metallorum
,
nisi
per
ipsorum
in
primam
materiam
reductionem
:
hoc
ipsum
habent
omnes
libri
qui
de
forma
tractant
metallica
.
Verum
ut
intelligatur
quid
sibi
velit
in
primam
reductio
materiam
,
apprime
sciendum
,
materiam
esse
primam
,
rem
ipsam
in
quam
immediate
proximeque
specifica
forma
introducitur
,
uti
prima
hominis
materia
,
est
utrumque
viri
seminis
&
mulieris
.
So
that
it
being
granted
that
there
is
a
necessity
of
reducing
the
Metals
into
their
first
,
which
was
the
next
matter
into
which
the
specifick
form
is
introduced
,
and
those
that
suppose
natural
gold
,
though
having
not
felt
the
fire
,
is
to
be
reduced
into
this
proxime
matter
,
which
they
suppose
to
be
done
by
their
solution
;
which
is
accounted
so
hard
and
difficult
:
we
shall
now
examine
whether
common
gold
can
be
reduced
into
this
proxime
or
first
matter
,
which
we
suppose
simply
impossible
.
And
first
,
whereas
they
alledge
that
their
solution
is
so
extream
hard
and
difficult
,
we
shall
oppose
the
authority
of
Sendivogius
,
Et
hoc
vobis
dico
,
quod
opus
est
rem
quaerere
aliquam
,
quae
occulta
est
,
ex
qua
fit
(
miro
modo
)
talis
humiditas
,
quae
aurum
sine
violentia
seu
stropitu
solvit
,
imo
ita
suaviter
&
naturaliter
,
sicuti
glacies
aquae
calidae
beneficio
liquescit
,
si
hoc
invenistis
,
habetis
rem
,
ex
qua
aurum
à
natura
productum
est
:
&
quamvis
omnia
metalla
,
&
res
emnes
ex
illa
ortum
habeant
,
nil
tamen
ita
amicatur
ei
,
sicut
aurum
,
nam
aliis
rebus
adhaeret
impuritas
,
auro
autem
nulla
,
propterea
instar
matri
est
ipsi
.
From
whence
I
shall
commend
these
considerations
unto
the
studious
Reader
.
-
1.
That
this
matter
forth
of
which
is
drawn
their
great
solvent
,
is
a
thing
that
is
occult
and
hid
,
which
humidity
is
made
forth
of
it
in
a
wonderful
manner
.
-
2.
That
this
Water
doth
dissolve
Gold
without
violence
or
noise
,
as
pleasantly
and
naturally
as
Ice
is
melted
in
warm
water
;
so
that
the
water
once
had
,
the
dissolution
is
easie
;
and
therefore
what
difficulty
soever
they
speak
of
in
their
solution
,
must
be
understood
of
the
preparing
and
attaining
of
this
solvent
,
and
not
in
regard
of
the
solution
of
Gold
in
it
.
-
3.
I
shall
commend
it
to
be
inquired
of
by
all
curious
persons
,
whether
this
Gold
that
is
so
easily
dissolved
in
it
be
common
Gold
,
or
that
of
the
Philosophers
;
because
I
cannot
determine
it
here
,
for
reasons
not
fit
to
be
divulged
.
-
4.
Especially
to
mark
that
this
water
is
that
from
which
Gold
by
Nature
is
produced
;
so
that
there
is
a
subject
to
be
had
,
from
whence
Gold
by
Nature
is
produced
,
forth
of
which
this
their
solvent
is
made
and
prepared
;
which
is
a
clearer
hint
then
I
know
that
any
other
Author
hath
ever
given
;
and
therefore
I
wish
every
true
Artist
to
consider
,
and
ponder
of
it
well
;
for
this
is
the
Key
of
all
their
secrets
,
and
onely
can
open
the
door
into
the
Philosophers
Rosary
.
-
5.
To
note
,
that
whereas
he
saith
,
That
although
all
Metals
,
and
all
things
have
their
off-spring
from
this
water
,
yet
nothing
is
so
amicable
unto
it
as
Gold
,
because
other
things
have
impurities
,
but
that
Gold
hath
none
,
which
must
be
taken
with
a
grain
of
salt
;
for
there
is
no
natural
or
common
Gold
but
it
hath
some
impurity
;
and
in
what
respect
all
Metals
,
and
all
things
have
their
rise
from
it
,
must
be
carefully
considered
,
calling
to
mind
that
this
Author
(
as
well
as
others
)
useth
contradictions
in
his
Writings
,
and
tells
us
that
the
Rose
is
not
found
without
its
prickles
.
To
this
of
Sendivogius
we
shall
subjoyn
that
of
Helmont
:
Summus
autem
atque
felicissimus
salium
est
,
qui
ultimam
puritatis
&
subtilitatis
metam
in
natura
attigit
,
cuncta
pervadit
,
solusque
agendo
manet
immutabilis
,
quaeque
alia
pro
lubitu
,
prompta
resolvit
obedientia
,
rebellemque
omnem
materiam
,
non
secus
atque
aqua
calida
nivem
liquat
,
&
volatizat
.
And
in
another
place
he
saith
:
Quae
longe
clarius
per
Adeptos
demonstrari
possunt
.
Quibus
scilicet
unicus
&
idem
liquor
Alkahest
,
omnia
totius
universi
corpora
tangibilia
perfecte
reducit
in
vitam
eorundem
primam
,
absque
ulla
sui
mutatione
,
viriumque
diminutione
.
A
solo
autem
suo
compari
,
subter
jugum
trahitur
,
atque
permutatur
.
From
whence
we
may
observe
:
1.
That
this
liquor
must
in
all
probability
be
the
same
specifically
with
that
solvent
of
Sendivogius
,
because
they
work
the
same
effects
,
of
which
we
shall
say
mare
anon
.
2.
We
are
to
note
that
the
subject
out
of
which
this
great
liquor
or
solvent
is
drawn
,
is
a
Salt
,
and
that
the
chiefest
,
and
most
happy
of
Salts
.
But
I
should
caution
every
learned
Artist
,
or
Searcher
of
these
secrets
,
to
take
care
that
he
mistake
not
(
as
many
that
thought
themselves
learned
,
and
of
piercing
wits
,
have
been
)
who
,
misled
by
many
passages
in
the
Philosophers
Writings
,
have
been
drawn
forth
to
rome
after
some
universal
or
catholick
Salt
,
gotten
forth
of
the
beams
of
the
Sun
,
Air
,
or
some
Earths
,
or
carried
after
the
fansie
of
some
other
more
common
and
vulgar
Salts
;
but
shall
wish
them
to
remember
a
saying
often
reiterated
by
the
Philosophers
,
which
is
this
;
Qui
habet
Sal
metallorum
,
habet
lapis
antiquorum
;
a
sentence
of
few
words
,
but
of
a
vast
depth
,
rightly
to
understand
and
find
the
true
meaning
of
;
and
which
some
that
I
have
known
that
have
many
years
read
and
studied
the
Philosophers
books
,
never
could
rightly
dive
into
.
But
verbum
sat
sapienti
.
3.
That
this
liquor
of
Helmont●
,
like
the
other
,
did
perfectly
reduce
,
or
dissolve
all
tangible
bodies
of
the
Universe
(
of
which
common
Gold
is
one
)
into
their
first
life
,
as
easily
as
Snow
is
volatized
and
melted
in
warm
water
,
without
any
mutation
or
diminution
of
its
own
strength
,
but
remained
immutable
.
4.
But
that
it
was
drawn
under
the
yoke
,
and
throughly
changed
by
its
onely
compeer
;
which
what
that
is
,
we
shall
plainly
tell
the
Reader
in
general
,
that
it
is
the
Philosophers
incombustible
sulphur
,
fixed
grain
,
or
first
agent
,
which
we
hope
no
man
will
think
that
we
should
particularly
name
.
The
seal
of
Hermes
ought
not
to
be
broken
.
Though
these
two
places
of
these
Authors
are
sufficiently
concordant
,
as
to
the
easiness
of
the
radical
dissolution
of
bodies
by
this
liquor
once
had
,
and
obtained
;
yet
we
shall
give
them
another
hint
from
this
great
Adeptist
Helmont
,
that
seems
disagreeing
to
what
hath
been
said
,
in
regard
of
the
difficulty
of
dissolving
some
bodies
,
and
yet
make
it
appear
that
they
are
reconcileable
;
for
though
the
Philosophers
spoke
often
darkly
,
yet
they
spoke
truly
;
and
how
dissonant
soever
they
seemed
in
words
,
notwithstanding
there
was
a
perfect
Harmony
in
their
meanings
:
And
thus
Helmont
speaketh
concerning
metallick
Mercury
;
Siquidem
in
mercurio
deprehendi
quoddam
sulphur
externum
,
originale
metalli
labem
continens
.
Quae
quia
originalis
,
ideo
&
difficulter
ab
eo
tollitur
.
Qua
tandem
nihilominus
per
artem
separata
,
aiunt
periti
,
mericurium
superfluo
sulphure
,
&
humido
superfluo
mundatum
.
From
whence
it
is
manifest
how
hard
and
difficult
it
is
to
separate
the
external
sulphur
from
metallick
Mercury
,
because
they
were
originally
conjoyned
,
but
that
nevertheless
by
Art
they
may
be
separated
.
And
such
an
Artist
he
calls
Peritus
,
which
doth
manifest
in
part
,
that
the
difficulty
lies
chiefly
in
preparing
and
obtaining
the
solvent
,
and
not
in
separating
the
sulphur
from
the
metallick
Mercury
,
when
the
liquor
is
once
had
.
For
where
he
is
speaking
of
the
Ludus
,
he
saith
;
Est
autem
hoc
opus
longe
difficillimum
,
non
quidem
quoad
praeparationem
Ludi
;
sed
ipsius
Alkahest
.
By
which
it
is
plain
beyond
exception
,
that
the
preparing
of
this
great
solvent
,
is
of
all
other
far
most
difficult
,
and
not
in
dissolving
any
other
bodies
by
it
when
it
is
once
had
:
and
therefore
in
another
place
,
speaking
of
the
Alkahest
,
he
saith
it
is
taediosissimae
praeparationis
.
The
next
thing
concerning
this
question
in
hand
,
is
first
one
place
in
Sendivogius
that
seemeth
to
favour
this
Opinion
,
that
common
Gold
is
to
be
used
in
the
first
Work
,
and
that
is
where
Sendivogius
saith
:
Lapis
Philosophorum
seu
tinctur●
,
No.
Lum
.
Chym.
Tract.
10.
p.
330.
nihil
allud
est
,
quam
aurum
in
supremum
digestum
,
nam
aurum
vulgi
est
sicuti
herba
sine
semine
,
quando
maturescit
producit
semen
,
sic
aurum
quando
maturescit
,
dat
simen
seu
Tincturam
.
By
which
any
one
would
think
that
vulgar
Gold
ought
to
be
taken
in
the
beginning
,
and
so
long
concocted
and
digested
until
it
be
ripened
,
and
then
it
yields
seed
or
the
Tincture
.
But
if
we
consider
more
narrowly
we
may
observe
,
that
though
it
be
true
that
common
Gold
must
be
ripened
,
ere
it
yield
the
golden
seed
or
tincture
by
which
other
Gold
may
be
produced
,
and
inferiour
or
imperfect
Metals
be
changed
into
the
nature
of
Gold
;
yet
the
question
is
still
,
whether
common
Gold
be
onely
ripened
by
being
joyned
in
fermentation
with
the
Philosophers
sulphur
first
had
and
prepared
,
that
doth
maturate
and
ripen
it
,
or
not
;
for
it
is
known
that
the
Philosophers
sulphur
being
prepared
,
is
universal
and
catholick
,
and
would
work
upon
Vegetables
or
Animals
,
as
well
as
Metals
;
and
is
only
determined
and
specificated
by
that
Metal
that
is
joyned
with
it
in
fermentation
,
thereby
causing
it
to
transmute
others
into
its
own
specifical
nature
;
and
therefore
it
is
credibly
written
of
Kelley
,
that
he
transmuted
Gold
into
Quicksilver
;
and
this
was
it
that
made
Lully
cry
out
and
say
,
Is
Nature
also
retrograde
?
But
to
confirm
this
,
let
us
give
some
Authorities
.
The
like
this
uncertain
Elixir
worketh
,
for
that
being
tied
to
no
proper
quality
,
it
embraceth
the
quality
,
and
disposition
of
the
thing
wherewith
it
is
mixed
,
and
wonderfully
multiplieth
the
virtues
and
qualities
thereof
.
Petrus
,
Iohannes
Faber
,
Omnes
fere
Philosophi
Spagyrici
asserunt
fontem
Chymicorum
seu
Mercurium
Philosophorum
perfici
non
posse
sine
auro
vel
argento
:
sed
aurum
illud
,
non
est
aurum
vulgi
,
nec
argentum
illud
est
argenium
vulgi
:
Sed
est
quid
aliud
,
à
fonte
ipso
non
alienum
nec
extrinsecum
;
imo
est
aurum
&
argenium
in
ipsis
visceribus
ipsius
font
is
enatum
:
Et
est
pars
fixa
ipsius
fontis
,
quae
cum
in
duplici
sit
differentia
,
rubea
&
alba
;
rubea
quae
est
,
aurum
est
Philosophorum
,
&
quae
alba
est
,
argentum
est
eorundem
;
verissimum
est
sine
auro
illo
&
argento
,
fontem
Chymicum
perfici
non
posse
.
And
a
little
after
he
saith
,
De
auro
autem
vulgi
nullo
pacto
hoc
est
censendum
,
quia
quamvis
in
fermentatione
lapidis
nostri
,
sit
necessarium
ut
determinetur
lapis
ad
perfectionem
metallorum
:
non
tamen
determinat
perfectionem
lapidis
,
imo
contra
lapis
noster
terminat
ac
perficit
aurum
vulgi
,
sine
ipso
enim
lapide
,
aurum
vulgi
mortuum
omnino
est
,
ac
sterile
&
infoecundum
;
cum
lapide
vero
connexum
,
fit
vivum
&
foecundum
,
communicans
suas
perfectiones
&
dotes
:
unde
perficitur
aurum
vulgi
ab
ipso
lapide
,
non
è
contra
,
ab
auro
perficitur
lapis
.
The
last
we
shall
add
to
this
particular
,
is
the
testimony
of
learned
Mayerus
,
who
saith
:
Nihilominus
Philosophi
affirmant
,
ut
in
igne
ignificandi
principium
extat
,
sic
in
auro
aurificandi
:
verum
tinctura
quaeritur
,
cujus
medio
aurum
fiat
.
Haec
indaganda
est
in
suis
propriis
principiis
,
non
in
alienis
:
nam
si
ignis
ignem
producat
,
pyrus
pyrum
,
eguus
eguum
,
tum
plumbum
&
non
argentum
,
aurum
aurum
,
&
non
tincturam
generabit
:
Ad
haec
aurum
Philosophis
plumbum
,
proprium
est
,
quod
non
negant
pro
fermento
in
fine
operis
lapidi
aurifico
adjici
debere
,
sed
necessario
requiri
quoque
asserunt
.
Cum
fermentum
ducat
fermentatum
in
sui
naturam
,
sine
quo
tota
compositio
ad
perfectionem
nunquam
rediret
.
Theatr.
Chym.
Vol
3.
Hordea
cui
cordi
demum
serit
hordea
:
ne
tu
Nunc
aliunde
pares
auri
primordia
,
in
auro
Semina
sunt
auri
,
quamvis
abstrusa
recedant
Longius
,
&
multo
nobis
quaerenda
labore
.
Besides
what
we
have
already
said
,
we
shall
now
shew
two
irrefragable
arguments
that
common
Gold
,
whether
having
felt
the
force
of
the
fire
,
or
not
,
is
no
ingredient
in
the
first
work
for
the
Philosophers
tincture
.
In
propositis
autem
cupri
terminis
,
contemplare
internum
illud
,
quod
in
albo
,
anonymo
,
ac
mercuriali
metallo
,
corpus
fixat
,
sive
coagulat
,
efficitque
sub
malleo
ductile
:
cum
alias
mercurius
absque
sulphure
nunquam
in
metallum
coagulari
possit
.
And
after
,
where
he
is
speaking
of
metallick
Mercury
,
which
containeth
its
combustible
and
inseparable
sulphur
within
it
,
Si
non
vidissem
argentum
vivum
eludere
quamcunque
artificum
operam
,
adeo
quod
aut
totum
avolet
adhuc
integrum
,
aut
totum
in
igne
permaneat
,
atque
utrolibet
modo
,
servet
impermutabilem
sui
ac
primitivam
identitatem
,
identitatisque
homogeneitatem
anaticam
:
dicerem
artem
non
esse
veram
,
quae
vera
est
,
sine
mendacio
,
atque
longe
verissima
.
Adeo
ut
quod
supra
est
,
est
sicut
quod
est
infra
,
&
vicissim
.
Ignaros
ergo
se
rei
metallicae
produnt
,
quotquot
docent
praefatas
mercurii
aurique
metamorphoses
.
And
further
;
Imo
licet
aurum
radicaliter
in
partes
heterogeneas
,
salem
scilicet
,
sulphur
,
ac
mercurium
se
pateretur
sequestrari
(
quod
nullatenus
naturae
,
nisi
per
unicum
liquorem
constructivum
,
est
possibile
)
Istud
tamen
in
mercurii
homogeneitate
,
est
naturae
&
arti
impossibile
.
Quippe
qui
auro
est
simplicior
,
majori
anaticaque
identitate
constructus
.
From
whence
we
may
observe
;
1.
That
metallick
Mercury
doth
either
altogether
abide
in
the
fire
,
or
altogether
flie
from
,
and
both
ways
remains
immutable
.
And
this
Helmont
had
seen
in
experience
.
2.
That
they
are
ignorant
of
the
nature
of
Metals
,
that
teach
the
change
of
Mercury
or
Gold
.
3.
That
Gold
may
be
radically
separated
into
Salt
,
Sulphur
,
and
Mercury
;
but
not
possible
to
Nature
to
be
done
but
by
one
onely
constructive
liquor
.
4.
But
lastly
,
That
this
in
the
homogeneity
of
Mercury
,
is
impossible
to
Nature
,
and
Art
.
And
in
another
place
he
tells
us
:
Aqua
itaque
,
est
interno
metallorum
Mecurio
simillima
,
Progym
.
Met.
p.
68.
qui
cum
omni
prorsus
metallici
sulphuris
labe
,
jam
est
exutus
,
tam
sibi
undequaque
indissolubili
nexu
cohaeret
,
ut
radicaliter
omnem
divisionem
,
arte
aut
natura
possibilem
,
respuat
.
And
further
he
saith
;
Mercurius
ergo
originali
labe
mundatus
,
atque
virgo
,
non
sinit
se
amplius
à
sulphuribus
,
aut
seminibus
apprehendi
,
quin
baec
confestim
consumat
,
ac
velut
conficiat
,
excepto
suo
compari
.
Sunt
namque
alia
sublunaria
,
nimis
debilia
,
ut
tanti
mercurium
,
subigant
,
penetrent
,
commutent
,
aut
defoedent
.
Mercurius
ergo
de
mercurio
vel
in
mercurio
,
sospes
manet
,
tam
ignibus
,
quam
liquore
acri
.
Alioqui
si
corrosiva
,
illum
mercurium
attingeret
,
forte
multorum
labor
compesaretur
.
Quippe
tota
radix
,
transmutationum
est
in
sulphure
.
Vid.
Tria
prim
.
p.
408.
So
that
the
force
of
the
Arguments
lies
thus
:
That
though
metallick
Mercury
by
composition
,
and
marriage
with
metallick
Sulphurs
,
be
made
a
Metal
,
and
this
may
be
destroyed
by
reason
of
the
duality
of
its
sulphur
;
yet
the
mercury
of
that
Metal
is
not
to
be
destroyed
.
And
if
the
mercury
of
Metals
when
separated
from
its
external
sulphur
,
be
not
to
be
changed
either
by
Art
or
Nature
,
but
onely
by
its
compeer
,
which
is
the
Tincture
already
prepared
,
then
it
must
necessarily
follow
,
that
common
Gold
cannot
be
an
ingredient
in
the
work
of
the
Elixir
before
fermentation
;
which
was
the
thing
we
undertook
to
prove
.
Nay
further
,
either
the
Art
of
transmutation
of
Metals
is
false
,
or
else
metallick
mercury
is
indivisible
,
for
if
it
were
divisible
,
it
would
be
utterly
unfit
for
the
work
in
the
particular
of
projection
.
And
if
they
suppose
that
the
A●kahest
,
constructive
liquor
,
or
universal
menstruum
,
which
we
grant
is
able
to
separate
the
external
sulphur
from
Metals
;
nay
,
even
from
Gold
it self
,
were
able
to
divide
,
change
or
overcome
metallick
Mercury
,
when
separated
from
its
external
sulphur
,
they
flatly
argue
against
the
plain
assertion
of
our
Author
Helmont
,
who
denies
it
to
be
possible
either
by
Art
or
Nature
.
And
it
is
the
unanimous
affirmation
of
all
the
Masters
,
that
in
their
first
work
,
their
Water
is
the
Patient
,
and
their
fixed
grain
,
or
Sulphur
their
Agent
,
that
doth
work
upon
it
,
overcome
,
and
coagulate
it
.
And
if
they
urge
the
Authority
of
Paracelsus
and
Helmont
,
Profecto
,
metallica
corpora
,
juxta
suos
mercurios
clausa
sunt
sigillo
anaticae
homogeneitatis
aequaliter
:
Sed
sulphura
eorum
nequaquam
nobis
indignata
,
colloquia
praebent
,
modo
familiaria
reddantur
.
And
further
he
saith
,
Attamen
mercurius
illius
metalli
manet
indestuctibilis
.
Hinc
Paracelsus
in
vexatione
praefata
:
etsi
metallum
destraxeris
decies
millies
:
attamen
à
destructionibus
semper
resurget
longe
perfectius
.
Tria
prim
.
p.
408.
Et
in
Archidoxis
lib.
de
separat
.
elementorum
cap.
de
Metallis
unumquodque
Elementorum
in
specie
olci
destructionis
metallicae
,
potest
reduci
iterum
,
in
metallum
album
,
pristinum
&
malleabile
,
excepto
elemento
ignis
,
quod
tincturam
sive
sulphur
continet
.
From
whence
we
may
note
,
1.
That
all
Metals
in
respect
of
their
Mercuries
are
equally
shut
up
and
sealed
with
the
seal
of
anatical
homogeneity
;
so
that
their
Mercuries
do
yield
us
no
Medicines
,
however
wrought
upon
by
their
constructive
liquors
,
but
their
Salts
and
Sulphurs
do
hearken
unto
us
,
if
rendred
familiar
,
and
separated
with
that
grand
and
universal
solvent
.
2.
That
the
Mercury
of
those
Metals
remains
indestructible
,
and
not
to
be
changed
from
a
metallick
form
,
or
precipitated
;
but
if
they
be
never
so
oft
destroyed
,
they
will
arise
more
perfect
then
before
.
3.
And
that
the
Sulphurs
and
Salts
(
in
which
onely
consists
the
Medical
virtue
)
may
(
but
doubtless
not
without
their
great
solvent
)
be
separated
from
their
Mercurial
bodies
,
which
all
remain
white
after
their
Sulphurs
and
Salts
be
separated
from
them
;
which
white
bodies
may
again
be
reduced
into
Anonymous
Metals
:
of
which
Paracelsus
saith
thus
much
.
From
whence
note
,
1.
That
he
there
nameth
water
wherein
the
Metals
must
be
dissolved
and
putrefied
,
but
according
to
his
usual
custom
doth
tacitely
omit
to
declare
what
kind
of
water
it
should
be
;
when
doubtless
according
to
Helmont
,
and
truth
it self
,
it
was
their
constructive
liquor
or
Alkahest
;
for
nothing
else
would
radically
dissolve
Metals
,
and
that
not
without
a
praevious
digestion
or
putrefaction
.
In
aliis
vero
liquorum
activitatibus
,
corpus
nunquam
potest
se
radicaliter
commiscere
liquori
solventi
.
Ideoque
corroditur
quidem
,
at
non
solvitur
intime
,
uti
ad
transformationem
formalem
alioqui
,
requiritur
.
And
a
little
after
,
Itaque
terreum
corpus
,
sive
dissolvatur
per
corrosivum
,
sive
non
,
pristinum
suum
esse
servat
.
Eo
quod
istud
dissolvens
non
peneiret
dissolutum
,
in
radicali
vinculo
connexionis
.
Quod
tamen
in
transmutandis
essentialibus
,
est
per
necessarium
.
Discant
ergo
Chymia
Tyrones
,
quod
corpora
non
resolvantur
per
corrosivorum
calcinationes
.
Licet
etiam
saepe
repetitas
:
nisi
intercurrat
fermentalis
impressio
,
per
putrefactionem
,
quae
praecedit
quamlibet
radicalem
solutionem
.
2.
That
the
mercury
of
the
Metals
,
as
well
as
their
Salts
and
Sulphurs
,
are
brought
over
the
helm
,
and
that
the
white
may
be
reduced
into
a
metallick
malleable
white
body
,
which
cannot
be
known
under
what
species
it
falleth
.
3.
That
in
these
Salts
or
Sulphurs
the
medical
virtue
lies
hid
,
and
that
they
are
coloured
according
to
the
several
Metals
from
whence
they
proceed
.
As
thus
:
Ex
Sole
vel
auro
spadiceum
,
ex
Luna
lazurium
,
ex
Marte
rubeum
&
valde
obscurum
,
ex
Mercurio
album
,
ex
Saturno
lividum
atque
plumbeum
,
ex
Venere
viride
prorsus
,
ex
Iove
flavum
.
And
these
in
the
bottom
,
the
☿
being
at
the
top
.
Facilius
est
aurum
construere
,
De
Lithias
.
c.
8.
p.
70.
quam
destruere
:
Also
quod
sit
longe
facilius
,
aurum
ex
non
auro
construere
,
quam
aurum
naturale
destruere
.
Theatr.
Chym.
p.
828.
And
another
saith
;
Qui
aurum
scit
destruere
,
ita
quod
amplius
non
sit
aurum
,
is
ad
maximum
arcanum
pervenit
.
Art.
aurif
.
Rosar
.
p.
152.
And
another
saith
,
Qui
auri
destructionem
ignorat
,
constructi●●em
ejus
ex
cursu
naturae
necessario
habet
ignorare
.
Facilius
itaque
est
aurum
construere
quam
destruere
.
To
these
add
that
of
Geber
:
Attentaverunt
forte
,
quod
sit
fortis
compositionis
,
sed
quam
fortis
compositionis
sit
,
non
attentaverunt
.
We
shall
onely
urge
Helmonts
conclusion
from
the
two
former
,
and
leave
the
mystery
and
seeming
contradictions
in
the
rest
,
because
we
intend
but
that
onely
point
,
and
he
concludeth
thus
.
Quotquot
ergo
promittunt
auri
vel
mercurii
separationes
,
nec
tamen
aurum
peculiosa
quantitate
construere
sciunt
,
cum
nesciant
,
quod
est
longe
facilius
,
credant
etiam
se
nescire
,
quod
longe
est
adhuc
difficilius
.
Ideo
Bacon
,
inquirens
primam
artis
materiam
,
perque
omnia
mundi
corpora
discurrens
,
negat
aurum
&
argentum
,
esse
materiam
artis
:
eo
quod
sit
plane
impossibilis
eorundem
reductio
in
sulphur
&
argentum
vivum
,
De
Lithias
.
c.
8.
p.
70.
unde
fiat
filius
ignis
tantus
in
amore
Philosophorum
.
And
so
finally
urgeth
that
,
That
either
the
Adeptists
do
lie
and
are
deceived
,
or
themselves
the
young
Writers
in
Chymistry
.
So
we
shall
close
this
point
(
wherein
we
have
been
so
tedious
)
with
a
few
Authorities
of
the
best
Philosophers
.
1.
And
first
that
of
the
learned
Author
of
the
Tractatus
aureus
;
Verum
benevolus
lector
informatus
sit
,
quod
metalla
,
utpote
aurum
&
argentum
,
in
forma
sua
metallica
,
materia
nostri
lapidis
non
fuit
:
medium
autem
sunt
inter
nostram
materiam
,
&
perfecta
metalla
,
quemadmodum
nostra
materia
medium
est
inter
illa
,
&
magnum
nostrum
lapidem
.
2.
To
the
same
purpose
is
that
of
Lully
,
Et
ideo
bonus
artista
capit
metalla
pro
mediis
in
opere
magisterii
,
&
specialiter
solem
&
lunam
.
Theatr.
Chym.
vol.
4.
p.
94.
Ideo
,
quia
illa
duo
venerunt
in
co●qualitate
temperata
,
&
multum
depurata
de
sulphuris
&
argenti
vivisubstantia
,
cocta
pura
,
&
bene
digesta
ingenio
naturae
,
ad
quam
proportionem
Artista
in
vanum
se
vexaret
,
si
à
principiis
naturalibus
,
sine
realibus
mediis
pro
intentione
faciendi
velit
incipere
.
M●s.
Herm.
p.
4●
.
To
which
add
what
is
quoted
forth
of
his
Codicil
:
where
he
saith
,
Sine
illis
duobus
,
auro
&
argento-videlicet
,
ars
ista
perfecta
fieri
nequit
,
quam
hac
in
re
purissima
sulphuris
substantia
sit
,
quam
natura
plenarie
purificavit
:
ad
quam
purificationem
perveniendi
ars
multo
est
debilior
,
quam
natura
,
ad
quam
tamen
pervenire
nequit
,
etiamsi
in
eo
maxumopere
desudet
.
Ex
hoc
patet
,
quod
aurum
Philosophorum
,
non
est
aurum
vulgi
,
nec
in
colore
,
nec
in
substantia
.
So
that
if
not
either
in
colour
of
substance
,
it
must
be
another
thing
;
which
is
to
be
noted
.
Hic
non
obstantibus
omnibus
affirmativis
rationibus
,
ipsa
(
scilicet
metalla
)
non
sunt
lapis
noster
,
dum
in
forma
sunt
metallica
:
nam
impossibile
est
unam
&
eandem
materiam
habere
duas
formas
.
From
whence
,
if
it
be
a
truth
that
Helmont
holdeth
forth
,
That
metallick
Mercury
,
can
be
changed
by
no
sublunary
Agent
,
except
its
compeer
,
but
that
still
it
will
remain
a
Metal
not
to
be
altered
from
that
state
either
by
Art
or
Nature
:
then
seeing
that
it
immortally
and
immutably
remains
in
its
metallick
form
,
except
changed
by
its
compeer
,
which
we
assert
to
be
the
tincture
already
prepared
,
then
of
necessity
it
cannot
be
an
ingredient
in
the
first
work
,
which
was
that
we
undertook
to
make
good
.
5.
I
shall
onely
give
two
Authorities
in
this
particular
,
One
is
this
by
Iohannes
Mehung
;
who
saith
,
Aurum
itaque
ex
mineralibus
optimum
esse
mihi
haud
ignotum
est
:
nihilominus
tamen
neque
in
forma
,
neque
materia
,
ad
perfectionem
suam
transgrediendam
,
ullam
aliquam
habet
efficaciam
.
Nullam
siquidem
majorem
operationem
habet
,
ut
amplius
aliquid
,
quam
seipsum
,
perficiat
,
qualem
qualem
etiam
artem
homo
huic
adhibeat
.
Si
quis
enim
affirmare
conaretur
,
quod
reserandum
,
&
in
argentum
vivum
redigendum
illud
esset
,
is
hac
in
re
plus
justo
stultesceret
,
cum
ex
auro
nihil
amplius
,
quam
quod
in
eo
est
elicere
possit
.
And
a
little
after
:
Imo
adhuc
amplius
affirmo
,
quod
destruere
,
conficiendi
auri
,
minime
via
sit
.
The
other
for
brevity
sake
I
commend
to
be
considered
of
by
the
Reader
,
where
he
may
find
it
at
large
in
the
Via
Veritatis
unicae
,
in
the
Musaeum
Hermeticum
,
p.
266
,
267.
Now
what
clear
light
I
have
brought
in
this
particular
to
the
dark
places
in
Paracelsus
,
Helmont
,
and
the
rest
,
will
be
known
unto
those
that
have
thorowly
studied
their
Writings
,
and
do
solidly
understand
them
.
And
I
hope
that
divine
Providence
will
be
pleased
to
open
these
Mysteries
to
the
meek
and
lowly
,
and
keep
them
still
veiled
from
the
proud
and
wicked
.
2.
The
next
thing
we
proposed
to
handle
,
is
concerning
Aurum
potabile
and
the
Tincture
of
Gold
;
which
may
be
much
cleared
by
what
we
have
here
spoken
in
this
Chapter
,
and
by
some
things
that
we
have
before
mentioned
,
though
upon
another
occasion
.
But
to
open
it
more
largely
,
we
shall
draw
some
particulars
from
what
hath
been
spoken
,
and
add
some
more
weighty
considerations
.
Chrys.
passim
,
p.
192.
Id.
Sept.
Plan.
Terrestr
.
p.
162.
1.
Angelus
Sala
,
a
laborious
,
learned
and
honest
Chymist
,
writ
a
Treatise
of
common
Gold
,
therein
labouring
strenously
to
prove
that
it
cannot
by
Art
be
brought
into
such
a
condition
,
as
may
be
properly
said
to
be
potable
,
in
either
of
those
acceptations
;
as
either
Oyl
or
Water
,
which
of
themselves
are
liquid
,
nor
as
Salts
,
which
though
of
themselves
neither
liquid
nor
potable
,
yet
infused
in
any
moist
and
liquid
substance
,
will
then
become
potable
.
But
this
he
meaneth
,
that
though
its
body
may
be
divided
into
such
small
atoms
,
or
particles
,
that
mixed
with
wine
or
some
other
liquor
,
and
so
give
it
another
colour
,
or
a
new
tincture
,
yet
that
it
is
not
thereby
radically
dissolved
,
but
may
again
be
reduced
into
the
metallick
form
of
Gold
,
of
which
he
giveth
many
clear
and
learned
instances
.
Thus
far
this
Author
(
according
to
what
he
knew
)
hath
said
right
,
and
so
much
is
confirmed
by
Helmont
,
Est
enim
summe
levigatum
,
imo
&
durum
,
solidum
,
malleabile
,
ac
fixissimum
corpus
,
quod
jam
in
naturam
versum
videtur
.
At
sane
mentitus
ille
liquor
,
in
pristinum
auri
pondus
,
&
corpus
,
facile
redigitur
.
And
again
,
Etenim
post
quam
scivi
corpora
denodare
,
Po●
.
Medic.
p.
480.
per
consentanea
suis
principiis
radicalibus●
:
tum
primum
coepi
,
cum
salutari
taedio
,
irridere
,
stolidas
credulitates
meas
,
quibus
olim
aurum
dissolvi
:
ejus
tamen
potabili
succo
minus
profec●
,
quam
simplicis
alicujus
decocto
.
Deinceps
vero
potui
aurum
dissolvere
,
butyri
,
resinae
,
atque
vitrioli
facie
ludere
.
At
nusquam
inveni
virtutes
auro
tributas
,
eo
quod
nostris
sic
etiam
fermentis
reluctaretur
.
And
in
some
other
places
he
hath
things
to
the
same
purpose
;
from
whence
we
shall
commend
these
particulars
to
be
noted
.
1.
That
common
Gold
may
by
vulgar
Chymistry
be
brought
into
the
form
of
a
light
red-coloured
oyl
,
but
that
not
profitable
at
all
in
medicinal
vertue
,
and
may
easily
be
again
reduced
into
the
fixt
and
malleable
body
of
Gold
;
and
thus
far
onely
Sala
was
experienced
in
,
and
in
this
respect
onely
his
Arguments
are
good
and
conclusive
.
2.
But
that
notwithstanding
Gold
and
other
Metals
may
be
dissolved
per
consentanea
suis
principiis
radicalibus
,
which
thing
was
unknown
unto
Sala
;
and
therefore
we
may
very
well
take
notice
,
that
conclusions
drawn
from
the
experience
of
one
man
,
nay
of
many
,
will
not
necessarily
infer
a
general
rule
:
for
Helmont
was
once
ignorant
of
this
liquor
that
was
consentaneous
to
the
radical
,
proper
principles
of
Gold
;
and
therefore
for
him
then
to
have
concluded
generally
that
there
was
no
such
liquor
as
would
radically
dissolve
Gold
,
had
been
false
,
since
he
knew
it
afterwards
:
and
what
a
thousand
knows
not
,
one
that
is
none
of
them
may
know
.
2.
We
have
in
this
Chapter
before
sufficiently
shewed
that
the
colour
,
tincture
,
or
sulphur
of
common
Gold
,
may
be
by
Art
separated
from
its
body
,
afterwards
remaining
white
,
and
an
Anonymous
Metal
,
and
not
to
be
destroyed
by
Art
or
Nature
.
But
that
we
may
make
it
clear
beyond
all
exception
,
we
shall
add
some
further
proofs
.
H●lmont
tells
us
,
speaking
of
his
Arcanum
Coralinum
,
which
is
common
Quick-silver
fixed
by
the
liquor
Alkahest
:
N●n
etiam
auri
color
,
sulphur
,
aut
tinctura
alvum
subducunt
.
By
which
he
clearly
grants
that
the
colour
,
sulphur
,
or
tincture
of
Gold
may
be
separated
from
it
;
but
that
it
doth
not
loose
the
belly
,
or
purge
as
the
Arcanum
Coralinum
doth
.
And
in
another
place
he
saith
,
Quod
aurum
quidem
sit●
corporum
constantissimum
i●igne
,
sed
suae
constantiam
separationis
mutua●
à
mercurio
:
adeo
si
sulphur
ejus
includat
dualitatem
heterogeneam
;
id
mercurium
minime
attingit
.
Admitto
quidem
,
quod
mercurius
per
compositionem
transmutationis
,
&
maritationem
sulphurum
metallicorum
,
fiat
metallum
,
&
hoc
sit
destructibile
ratione
dualitatis
sui
sulphuris
:
Attamen
merourius
illius
metalli
manet
indestructibilis
.
From
whence
he
implieth
plainly
,
That
common
Gold
and
other
Metals
have
in
them
an
heterogeneous
duality
,
in
regard
of
their
external
sulphurs
,
and
that
this
may
be
separated
,
or
in
respect
of
it
the
Metal
may
be
destroyed
,
yet
that
the
Mercury
of
that
Metal
is
indestructible
.
And
again
,
Unumquodque
elementorum
in
specie
olei
destructionis
metallicae
,
potest
reduci
iterum
in
metallum
album
pristinum
,
&
malleabile
excepto
elemento
ignis
,
quod
tincturam
sive
sulphur
continet
.
Of
which
we
have
spoken
largely
before
.
And
again
to
repeat
somewhat
,
he
saith
:
Imo
licet
aurum
radicaliter
in
partes
heterogeneas
,
salem
scilicet
,
sulphur
,
ac
mercurium
se
pateretur
sequestrari
(
quod
nullatenus
naturae
,
nisi
per
unicum
liquorem
constructivum
est
possibile
)
Illud
tamen
in
mercurii
homogeneitate
,
&
naturae
&
arti
impossibile
.
Quia
in
mercurio
non
est
reperibilis
diversitas
,
qualis
alioqui
in
tinctu●a
auri
hujusque
albedine
.
From
whence
it
is
most
manifest
that
the
sulphur
or
tincture
of
common
Gold
may
be
separated
by
that
onely
one
constructive
liquor
;
bu●
that
the
remaining
body
of
the
metallick
Mercury
(
which
is
truly
a
Metal
,
though
anonymous
,
and
not
to
be
known
under
what
species
it
falls
)
is
impo●●ible
either
to
Art
or
Nature
to
be
divided
or
separated
.
And
this
he
hath
plainly
shewed
of
Copper
;
where
he
declareth
,
Non
est
ergo
ignis
veneris
spiritus
vitrioli
,
utcunque
exquisite
rectificatus
:
sed
ignis
ille
est
,
sulphur
cupri
volatile
,
in
forma
olei
viridis
,
melle
dulcius
,
&
à
corpore
mercuriali
sui
cupri
plane
separatum
.
Residuum
autem
cuprum
manet
album
,
nec
unquam
viridescens
per
aeruginem
,
ut
neque
amplius
ex
numero
septem
metallorum
.
Quia
evasit
notum
atque
anonymum
metallum
:
non
potest
autem
haberi
ignis
veneris
,
nisi
cum
plenaria
:
cupri
destructione
corporisque
mercurialis
ipsius
veneris
vola●ilizatione
.
Quod
quantumcunque
sit
volatile
,
Do
Lithias
.
c.
8.
p.
69.
in
forma
olei
:
facili
tamen
negotio
,
postmodum
iterum
reducitur
in
metallum
album
ignotum
,
atque
sub
malleo
extensibile
.
Sed
ignis
sive
sulphur
veneris
,
non
item
amplius
reducitur
in
metallum
per
se.
Which
is
a
clear
demonstration
,
not
onely
that
the
sulphurs
or
tinctures
of
Metals
are
by
Art●to
be
separated
from
them
,
but
(
excepting
the
manifesting
of
the
matter
and
manner
of
the
preparing
of
the
Alkahest
,
which
he
and
all
other
Adeptists
are
bound
to
conceal
)
also
the
way
of
separating
them
,
and
the
qualities
both
of
those
sulphurs
and
their
mercurial
parts
are
shewed
.
A
point
of
high
concernment
rightly
to
be
weighed
and
understood
;
and
it
is
no
great
marvel
that
so
many
frivolous
,
and
ignorant
disputes
have
been
,
and
are
about
Aurum
potabile
,
or
the
tincture
of
Gold
,
which
can
never
be
truly
resolved
but
by
him
that
knoweth
,
Quoties
namque
à
merucriis
sales
,
&
sulphura
distinxi
,
admiratus
sum
illorum
ignaviam
,
horumque
vero
principiorum
dignitates
.
Where
again
he
declareth
that
the
Salts
and
Sulphurs
of
Metals
are
to
be
divided
from
their
Mercuries
;
and
that
the
Mercuries
of
Metals
in
medical
virtue
(
for
we
have
shewed
by
his
authority
before
,
that
the
mercuries
of
Metals
are
all
equally
shut
up
with
the
seal
of
anatical
homogeneity
,
and
yield
no
medical
vertue
at
all
,
but
that
their
sulphurs
do
hearken
unto
us
,
if
rendred
familiar
)
but
did
wonder
at
the
efficacy
of
their
Salts
and
Sulphurs
.
And
from
this
root
doth
spring
and
arise
those
medicaments
prepared
by
the
Alkahest
(
but
not
otherwise
to
be
had
)
that
Paracelsus
called
Hematina
:
3.
From
hence
may
be
resolved
that
great
question
,
whether
common
Gold
may
be
made
so
potable
,
as
never
to
be
reduced
again
into
a
metallick
body
?
To
which
we
say
that
it
plainly
appeareth
both
by
this
Author
and
Paracelsus
,
that
common
Gold
and
Silver
may
by
their
great
solvent
be
brought
into
an
oylie
substance
or
liquor
,
in
two
forms
or
colours
;
the
Salts
and
Sulphurs
of
them
according
to
the
Metals
from
whence
they
were
taken
,
of
divers
colours
(
which
hath
been
shewed
before
)
but
the
Mercuries
of
all
the
Metals
in
a
white
form
or
colour
,
which
by
it self
may
be
reduced
into
a
malleable
and
metallick
body
,
but
their
salts
and
sulphurs
never
.
For
as
no
external
metallick
sulphur
is
a
Metal
,
so
every
metallick
Mercury
is
really
a
Metal
.
So
that
if
they
mean
by
aurum
potabile
,
or
any
other
Metal
,
the
whole
substance
brought
into
a
potable
liquor
,
and
never
again
to
be
reduced
into
a
metallick
body
,
notwithstanding
the
Arguments
of
ten
thousand
to
the
contrary
,
we
positively
affirm
with
the
Adeptists
,
that
the
mercurial
part
of
it
is
always
reducible
into
a
Metal
,
and
remains
immortal
and
immutable
,
never
to
be
divided
or
changed
,
but
by
its
compeer
.
But
if
they
mean
by
aurum
potabile
,
or
the
tincture
of
Gold
,
the
external
sulphur
(
which
containeth
its
salt
)
separated
from
its
remaining
white
mercurial
body
(
in
which
is
contained
its
internal
and
inseparable
sulphur
,
agent
,
or
verus
ignis
naturae
)
then
we
absolutely
affirm
,
that
it
may
be
brought
into
a
condition
of
potability
,
at
least
like
salts
to
be
dissolved
in
liquors
,
and
that
it
is
never
possible
either
to
Art
or
Nature
,
to
reduce
that
sulphur
or
salt
into
a
metallick
body
again
;
and
this
when
the
Philosophers
speak
of
aurum
potabile
drawn
forth
of
common
Gold
,
is
that
onely
which
in
that
respect
they
truly
understand
,
and
the
onely
end
they
aim
at
.
To
confirm
which
take
these
particulars
;
for
Helmont
saith
,
Sensi
quoque
,
remedia
mineralia
,
in
salis
naturam
mutata
(
non
intelligo
,
quae
per
adjunctum
condiuntur
salem
)
secum
gestare
,
sua
semina
,
in
gradum
tamen
exaltata
.
Quibus
etsi
totum
metallum
resolvatur
in
alienam
dispositionem
(
quae
est
magisterii
)
attamen
quia
exin
mox
mercurius
currens
elicitur
:
quicquid
salis
resolubilis
naturam
vere
assumpsit
,
non
est
mercurius
,
sive
metalli
interior
,
&
immutabilis
nucleus
,
sed
sal●em
sulphur
ejus
.
From
whence
it
is
apparent
,
that
mineral
Medicines
changed
into
the
nature
of
Salt
,
do
bear
their
seminal
efficacy
but
in
an
exalted
degree
;
he
doth
not
mean
by
the
adjoyning
of
salts
unto
them
,
but
of
their
own
interior
and
separable
salt
and
sulphur
.
And
that
by
this
their
solvent
the
whole
Metal
is
brought
into
another
disposition
,
(
which
he
calls
a
magistery
)
from
whence
the
mercurial
part
being
separated
,
that
dissoluble
salt
is
not
the
internal
and
immutable
kernel
of
the
Metal
,
but
onely
its
sulphur
.
Therefore
as
he
tells
us
in
another
place
,
Haec
medendi
pars
,
solertem
requirit
,
ac
gnarum
naturae
Secretarium
.
Quia
in
illa
parte
,
amplissimae
medicaminum
opes
,
&
deaurata
glaurae
suppellex
invenitur
.
To
which
I
shall
onely
subjoyn
what
that
learned
and
laborious
Chymist
Ioachimus
Polemann
hath
taken
notice
of
,
Quain
re
(
speaking
that
the
Alkahest
is
of
the
nature
of
an
Alcali
)
tanto
magis
me
confirmavit
annotatio
Philosophi
nostri
(
id
est
Helmontii
)
quam
propria
manu
in
ma●gine
Chiru●giae
magnae
Paracelsi
,
p.
202.
in
folio
juxta
praeparationem
tincturae
auri
scripsit
:
ubi
Paracelsus
docet
,
si
super
calcem
auri
alcool
vini
affundatur
,
tunc
animam
auri
extractma
iri
.
Hac
occasione
annotatio
Philosophi
nostri
haec
fuit
.
Nisi
sal
circulatum
insit
spiritui
vini
,
tinctura
ex
au●o
non
transit
in
eum
.
And
so
enough
of
this
particular
.
4.
The
Philosophers
often
make
mention
of
another
sort
of
aurum
potabile
,
or
the
tincture
of
Gold
,
which
is
not
drawn
forth
of
common
Gold
,
but
forth
of
another
subject
;
and
this
we
touched
where
we
spake
of
Astralish
Gold
,
and
shall
here
again
mention
it
more
at
full
.
Those
that
will
take
the
pains
seriously
to
consider
what
Paracelsus
hath
written
concerning
the
Primum
ens
auri
,
in
his
Book
of
Renovation
and
Restauration
,
and
in
divers
other
places
,
may
(
if
they
can
understand
that
dark
and
subtile
Author
)
find
much
satisfaction
in
this
particular
;
to
which
we
refer
the
studious
and
curious
searcher
of
the
Secrets
of
Nature
.
In
the
next
place
take
what
Rhumelius
,
a
learned
German
Author
,
5.
Now
we
come
to
the
last
member
of
this
tedious
Chapter
concerning
the
universal
solvent
,
by
Paracelsus
first
,
and
after
by
Helmont
called
Alkahest
;
about
which
we
shall
be
brief
.
For
we
intend
not
here
to
speak
either
of
the
subject
forth
of
which
it
is
prepared
(
which
is
one
of
the
Adeptists
greatest
secrets
,
nay
indeed
the
onely
thing
that
they
have
most
laboured
to
veil
and
conceal
,
all
other
points
of
their
great
work
being
for
the
most
part
plainly
opened
,
either
by
one
of
them
or
another
,
in
one
manner
or
another
,
in
one
place
or
another
▪
nor
of
its
preparation
,
which
Helmont
saith
is
most
tedious
,
nor
of
its
manifold
names
,
and
Epithetes
,
nor
of
the
innumerable
virtues
of
it
in
general
,
because
(
if
it
please
divine
Providence
to
grant
us
health
and
life
)
we
have
something
in
a
readiness
to
all
those
purposes
,
that
may
come
to
publick
view
hereafter
,
if
we
can
judge
the
World
worthy
of
it
.
Onely
here
we
shall
say
,
that
the
Alkahest
of
Paracelsus
and
Helmont
is
the
same
specifically
with
that
universal
solvent
or
menstruum
of
Sendivogius
,
Lully
and
the
ancient
Philosophers
,
though
many
may
stumble
at
the
bold
assertion
,
and
others
carp
,
contradict
,
or
condemn
us
.
For
we
conceive
we
have
in
part
sufficiently
evinced
that
they
are
parallel
,
by
what
we
have
said
in
comparing
the
effects
of
Helmont's
Alkahest
with
the
Chalybeate
water
of
Sendivogius
,
that
they
both
would
as
easily
dissolve
and
volatilize
the
body
of
Gold
,
as
Ice
or
Snow
is
melted
in
warm
water
;
which
they
could
not
perform
,
if
they
were
not
both
of
the
same
specifick
nature
in
their
effects
,
and
operations
.
To
which
we
shall
onely
add
one
or
two
Authorities
more
,
and
urge
the
conclusions
that
may
be
drawn
from
them
.
The
first
is
that
of
Helmont
,
Arcanum
Corallinum
,
which
is
prepared
by
drawing
of
the
Alkahest
from
common
vendible
Quick-silver
,
which
is
done
in
one
quarter
of
an
hour
:
and
there
he
quoteth
Raymund
Lully
,
who
,
his
friends
,
and
the
King
being
present
,
did
coagulate
Quicksilver
,
and
none
knew
the
manner
except
the
King
.
And
saith
,
In
qua
coagulatione
istud
est
singulare
.
Quod
liquor
Alkahest
,
idem
in
numero
,
pondere
&
activitate
tantum
valet
millesima
actione
,
quantum
prima
.
Quia
agit
sine
reactione
patientis
.
And
then
telleth
that
it
is
to
be
made
into
small
powder
,
without
any
remaining
part
of
the
liquor
.
And
to
be
distilled
five
times
with
the
water
drawn
from
the
whites
of
Eggs
,
and
then
it
is
made
red
as
Coral
,
and
then
concludeth
,
and
saith
;
Iste
pulvis
dulcis
est
,
sixus
ferens
omnem
follium
ignem
,
nec
perit
in
plumbi
examine
.
Spoliatur
tamen
virtute
medica
,
dum
in
album
metallum
reducitur
.
To
this
we
shall
joyn
the
place
in
Lully
hinted
at
by
Helmont
,
2.
That
Helmont
would
never
have
hinted
at
Raymund
Lully's
coagulating
common
Quick-silver
,
but
onely
that
it
was
to
shew
that
their
menstruum
was
specifically
the
same
in
effect
and
operation
,
otherwise
he
would
not
by
his
knowledge
of
the
Alkahest
have
numbred
himself
amongst
the
Adeptists
,
as
he
saith
;
which
is
more
clearly
demonstrated
by
the
Adeptists
,
&
mecum
norint
Adepti
,
but
that
the
knowledge
and
possession
of
this
liquor
,
is
the
onely
key
,
and
the
most
noble
of
all
their
secrets
.
3.
We
may
here
from
Helmont
note
the
excellency
of
this
liquor
,
that
it
still
remained
the
same
in
number
,
weight
,
and
activity
,
and
was
as
prevalent
in
the
thousand
operation
,
as
in
the
first
:
which
is
an
admirable
and
stupendious
quality
.
4.
We
may
observe
the
great
energie
and
penetrativeness
of
this
liquor
,
that
in
so
short
a
time
as
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
could
so
perfectly
fix
,
and
coagulate
Quick
silver
.
5.
It
is
as
clear
as
the
light
of
the
Sun
at
noon-day
,
that
this
that
Lully
calls
a
menstrual
humour
,
was
of
the
same
specifick
nature
with
the
liquor
Alkahest
of
Helmont
,
because
they
both
produced
the
same
real
effects
in
fixing
and
coagulating
common
Mercury
.
6.
But
the
main
thing
above
all
the
rest
,
that
we
are
here
to
take
notice
of
is
,
That
whosoever
is
the
Master
,
and
Owner
of
this
most
precious
liquor
,
hath
the
gates
open
to
the
Treasure
of
Treasures
,
even
to
the
attainment
of
the
great
Elixir
,
or
the
Philosophers
Tincture
:
for
Lully
tells
us
faithfully
and
truly
,
that
if
the
standers
by
had
known
this
menstrual
liquor
really
and
philosophically
by
the
speculation
of
an
intellective
power
,
and
its
virtues
,
they
had
known
without
doubt
,
and
had
had
the
Art
and
Science
it self
.
7.
And
therefore
because
this
is
the
onely
key
that
opens
the
Rosary
of
the
Philosophers
,
they
are
bound
in
all
reason
to
hide
and
conceal
it
from
the
ignorant
and
unworthy
.
8.
That
those
that
know
this
will
dismiss
common
Mercury
from
creating
the
Stone
,
or
exuberating
its
humidity
;
so
that
common
Mercury
is
no
ingredient
(
as
many
do
too
vainly
and
stiffly
maintain
)
in
the
composition
of
the
great
Elixir
.
9.
We
may
observe
from
Helmont
,
That
this
powder
of
common
Quick-silver
,
when
coagulated
by
the
Alkahest
,
is
sixt
and
endures
all
the
blasts
of
the
bellows
,
neither
doth
perish
in
the
trial
of
Lead
;
and
therefore
hath
as
great
a
fixation
and
perfection
as
silver
;
which
is
most
seriously
to
be
weighed
and
considered
.
10.
We
may
from
hence
note
,
That
in
the
coagulating
of
common
Quick-silver
by
the
Alkahest
,
the
Atomes
of
the
homogenous
Mercury
,
are
brought
more
close
together
and
joyned
per
minima
,
then
they
were
before
;
and
the
external
and
combustible
Sulphur
,
which
is
less
or
more
in
all
common
Quick-silver
,
and
in
which
is
the
medical
virtue
,
is
,
by
the
radical
piercing
of
the
Alkahest
the
smallest
particles
of
the
Mercury
protruded
,
and
extroverted
,
which
Sulphur
is
without
question
burned
or
separated
,
in
flu●ing
down
the
fixed
and
coagulated
Mercury
into
a
white
Metal
,
and
so
of
necessity
must
thereby
lose
its
medical
virtue
.
We
might
here
also
say
something
of
that
which
they
call
Horizontal
Gold
,
but
a
more
fit
place
to
handle
it
will
be
where
we
write
of
common
Quick-silver
:
onely
here
we
shall
say
a
word
or
two
concerning
the
compeer
of
their
Alkahest
,
Quibus
scilecet
unicus
&
idem
liquor
Alkahest
,
omnia
totius
universi
corpora
tangibilia
,
perfecte
reducit
in
vitam
eorundem
primam
,
absque
ulla
sui
mutatione
,
viriumque
diminutione
.
A
solo
autem
suo
compari
,
subter
jugum
trahitur
,
atque
permutatur
.
From
whence
we
may
note
these
two
things
,
1.
That
its
general
virtue
is
to
reduce
all
tangible
bodies
of
the
whole
Universe
into
their
first
life
,
without
the
mutation
of
it self
,
or
the
diminution
of
its
virtues
,
which
is
high
and
wonderful
.
2.
But
that
it
is
brought
under
the
yoke
,
and
throughly
changed
,
onely
by
its
compeer
;
and
the
question
is
,
what
that
compeer
is
?
To
which
we
answer
,
that
as
the
Alkahest
is
the
key
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Philosophers
great
work
,
and
is
an
ingredient
into
it
;
so
that
which
they
call
their
earth
,
fire
,
sulphur
,
agent
,
king
,
or
male
,
is
that
which
doth
coagulate
,
work
upon
,
subjugate
,
and
change
this
their
water
into
that
which
they
call
their
ripened
or
exuberated
sulphur
,
Primum
resolvetur
terra
in
aquam
,
quae
mercurius
Philosophorum
dicitur
,
&
illa
aqua
resolvit
illa
corpora
Solis
&
Lunae
,
&
consumit
ea
,
ut
non
remaneat
nisi
pars
decima
cum
una
parte
:
Theatr.
Chym.
vol.
1.
p.
832.
&
hoc
erit
humidum
radicale
metallicum
.
And
Trevisan
saith
:
Nulla
aqua
naturali
reductione
speciem
metallicam
dissolvit
,
nisi
illa
quae
permanet
cum
specie
metalli
in
materia
,
&
forma
,
&
quam
metalla
ipsa
possunt
recongelare
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
description
of
Silver
,
and
the
several
ways
that
the
Ore
of
it
is
gotten
;
and
of
its
Mines
,
conditions
,
and
striking
passages
.
NExt
in
goodness
to
Gold
,
Silver
by
all
Authors
is
most
esteemed
,
Silver
Ore
is
wrought
in
its
own
stone
,
of
a
perfect
nature
,
and
most
noble
earth
,
and
of
a
fixt
clear
sulphur
,
salt
,
and
mercury
;
which
with
a
mixture
doth
joyn
in
a
fixt
and
firm
uniting
,
and
appeareth
of
a
degree
lower
then
the
Gold
is
,
and
is
the
best
Metal
next
to
Gold
;
and
in
the
fining
of
it
loseth
very
little
,
and
is
separated
per
se
,
or
with
other
Metals
joyned
in
the
fire
.
And
of
it
Acosta
speaks
thus
.
And
first
I
will
say
that
the
reason
why
they
give
Silver
the
second
place
among
all
other
Metals
,
is
,
for
that
it
approacheth
nearer
to
Gold
then
any
other
,
because
it
is
more
durable
,
and
less
indamaged
by
the
fire
,
and
more
malleable
then
any
other
:
yea
,
it
passeth
Gold
in
brightness
,
beauty
,
and
sound
;
the
which
is
clear
and
agreeable
;
for
the
colour
is
more
conformable
and
resembling
the
light
,
and
the
sound
more
piercing
,
more
lively
,
and
more
delicate
.
And
the
description
of
this
Metal
,
Silver
is
a
clean
body
,
pure
,
almost
perfect
,
procreated
of
Argent
vive
pure
,
almost
fixed
,
clear
and
white
,
and
of
such
a
kind
of
sulphur
,
and
to
it
is
awanting
a
little
fixation
and
colour
,
The
most
of
the
Ancients
do
in
their
descriptions
agree
with
this
of
Bacons
,
and
therefore
needless
here
to
repeat
more
of
them
.
This
perfect
Metal
is
next
unto
Gold
,
consisting
of
Mercury
,
and
Sulphur
almost
fixt
,
extensible
like
unto
Gold
,
but
in
weight
lighter
then
it
,
as
also
then
Lead
,
bearing
the
force
of
the
fire
.
They
gather
that
it
doth
participate
more
of
Mercury
then
of
Sulphur
,
as
well
by
the
colour
,
as
the
liquefaction
.
But
an
indication
of
Sulphur
,
the
vehemency
of
the
odour
of
Sulphur
,
when
it
is
fluxed
and
refined
,
to
be
perceived
by
the
nostrils
.
But
that
it
doth
not
reach
the
fixedness
of
Gold
,
is
manifest
from
this
,
that
in
caemen●o
Regali
,
and
Antimony
and
Sulphur
,
something
of
it
doth
perish
,
and
is
burned
,
when
by
fusion
they
are
mixed
together
.
And
also
when
it
is
touched
with
Aqua
fortis
,
or
stained
with
their
vapours
,
it
emits
a
rust
of
a
blue
colour
.
And
these
may
seem
sufficient
for
describing
the
nature
and
conditions
of
Silver
,
we
shall
onely
add
what
Paracelsus
saith
to
this
particular
;
Silver
is
generated
of
a
white
Sulphur
,
Salt
,
and
Mercury
;
which
being
prepared
most
subtily
,
and
made
diaphanous
,
are
rendred
of
a
fixed
nature
;
that
is
to
say
,
they
are
fixed
of
their
proper
nature
next
unto
Gold
,
abiding
in
the
test
by
Lead
,
or
per
cineritium
:
but
not
in
Antimony
,
the
caementum
Regale
,
nor
in
the
Quartation
.
All
which
passages
do
fully
shew
the
qualities
and
properties
of
this
noble
Metal
,
so
that
we
need
not
sum
up
the
particulars
.
1.
Now
we
shall
proceed
to
declare
from
the
best
Authors
,
how
the
Ore
of
Silver
lies
in
its
passages
in
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
,
the
manner
of
its
Coats
,
Matrixes
,
or
Coverings
:
for
though
some
little
may
be
gathered
in
small
grains
in
the
Rivers
,
and
their
muds
and
sands
washed
by
the
force
of
waters
forth
of
the
tops
or
sides
of
the
Mountains
,
yet
is
that
so
seldom
found
,
and
in
such
small
quantities
,
that
Authors
do
write
but
very
little
thereof
,
and
we
have
not
attained
the
sight
of
any
of
it
,
and
therefore
shall
pass
it
by
.
And
as
for
our
own
Nation
of
Great
Britain
,
we
have
not
had
the
fortune
to
obtain
any
Ore
of
Silver
(
that
we
might
justly
call
a
Royal
Mine
,
not
to
speak
that
all
Lead
Ore
contains
some
silver
in
it
)
except
some
three
sorts
,
two
of
which
were
pretty
rich
in
silver
,
as
containing
about
sixty
six
pound
in
a
tun
,
and
was
found
in
a
blewish-grey
stone
,
in
some
places
intermixt
with
white
spar
,
and
the
silver
mixt
with
some
Lead
,
appearing
like
white
and
bright
grains
,
as
small
almost
as
Needle
points
.
The
third
which
contained
about
twenty
seven
pound
in
a
tun
,
was
like
that
which
Authors
call
Galena
,
or
the
hardest
sort
of
Lead
Ore
.
And
these
are
all
that
of
our
own
experience
we
can
inform
the
Reader
of
;
and
therefore
shall
pass
to
what
others
deliver
to
the
same
purpose
.
2.
The
diligent
Observer
Iosephus
Acosta
gives
us
this
account
very
worthy
to
be
regarded
.
The
Mines
of
Silver
are
commonly
found
in
Mountains
,
and
high
Rocks
very
desart
,
although
they
have
been
sometimes
found
in
Plains
,
and
Champaigns
.
There
are
two
different
kinds
,
the
one
they
call
stragling
,
the
other
fixed
and
setled
.
The
stragling
,
are
pieces
of
Metal
found
in
certain
places
,
the
which
drawn
away
there
is
no
more
found
.
But
the
fixed
veins
are
those
which
have
a
continuance
in
depth
and
length
,
like
to
great
branches
and
arms
of
Trees
;
and
when
they
find
any
one
of
them
,
they
commonly
find
many
in
the
same
place
.
He
noteth
another
very
remarkable
passage
,
which
I
cannot
but
commend
to
the
Reader
;
and
is
this
:
They
say
of
the
rich
vein
,
the
first
that
was
discovered
,
that
the
Metal
lay
above
the
ground
the
height
of
a
lance
,
like
unto
Rocks
,
raising
the
superficies
of
the
earth
,
like
unto
a
crest
of
three
hundred
foot
long
,
and
thirteen
foot
broad
,
and
that
this
remained
bare
and
uncovered
by
the
deluge
.
This
Vein
having
resisted
the
violence
and
force
of
the
Water
,
as
the
hardest
part
:
The
Metal
was
so
rich
as
it
was
half
Silver
,
and
this
Vein
continued
in
his
bounty
fifty
or
threescore
stades
,
which
is
the
height
of
a
man
,
and
then
it
failed
.
They
find
Silver
almost
in
all
Provinces
,
but
that
of
Spain
is
the
best
,
which
grows
and
ingenders
in
a
barren
soil
,
upon
Mountains
and
Rocks
.
It
is
a
certain
and
infallible
thing
,
that
in
places
where
they
have
once
discovered
any
of
these
Veins
,
there
are
others
not
far
off
,
which
is
likewise
found
in
all
other
Metals
,
and
for
this
the
Greeks
in
my
opinion
called
them
Metals
.
4.
Basilius
Valentinus
thus
describeth
the
growing
and
lying
of
Silver
in
its
Clifts
,
Because
nothing
is
so
fixt
,
next
Gold
,
then
Silver
is
in
its
perfection
;
and
is
the
reason
why
Silver-passages
are
accompanied
with
white
fluxes
and
mineral
veins
;
next
thereunto
are
such
passages
,
in
which
are
generated
red
mineral
Sulphur
,
and
red
yellow
juyces
of
the
noble
Gold
.
Silver
metalline
Ore
is
wrought
many
times
in
a
red
goldi●hness
,
and
cometh
forth
better
then
the
other
;
a
proof
whereof
may
be
had
,
if
well
ordered
.
White-gold
Ore
is
naturally
thus
tinged
of
white-copper
glass
,
which
cause
such
Ores
and
passages
,
by
reason
of
the
food
of
their
perfect
Minerals
;
and
with
the
Glass
Ore
black
fumes
are
exhaled
,
and
feed
upon
Wismuth
,
Lead
,
and
Tin
Ore
,
wherein
Minerals
that
strike
upon
the
Lunar
passages
are
greedily
refreshed
:
thus
groweth
the
firmest
and
compactest
Silver
Ore
of
its
pure
,
proper
,
and
unmixed
Stone
.
They
carry
and
produce
also
,
not
onely
mixed
chambers
,
and
Mine-chests
,
but
also
several
hard
and
sturdy
mixed
Ores
in
whole
Flint-works
,
and
other
Copper-flowers
,
yellow
and
black
Ore
,
and
are
found
different
in
their
nature
,
form
,
and
tincture
;
so
that
the
one
is
more
hard
,
sturdy
,
slaty
,
broader
,
narrower
,
whiter
,
blewer
in
its
colours
thus
qualified
,
and
natural
in
its
end
,
middle
,
and
beginning
.
This
is
the
reason
why
these
Silver
fruits
and
Ores
are
found
differing
in
their
colours
and
forms
;
the
one
being
more
compact
,
fairer
,
and
of
a
better
gloss
then
the
other
.
Sometimes
there
is
found
in
such
a
Vein
or
Passage
,
firm
and
compact
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
Copper
;
so
it
is
found
sometimes
at
Krenach
.
There
are
found
and
seen
also
in
a
certain
Vein
and
Passage
in
mixed
Lime-stones
,
Lead
,
Iron
,
and
Copper
Ore
in
one
union
and
juncture
.
And
in
one
Mine
is
found
Copper
Ore
,
in
another
is
found
Silver
Ore
,
and
in
another
Mine
is
found
an
Iron
stone
.
Some
silver
passages
are
found
also
in
their
natural
Zachstones
,
which
either
are
in
the
hanging
or
lying
ones
.
Silver
passages
shew
themselves
also
with
blue
gritty
flowers
,
in
hollowed
fluxes
,
in
sprinkled
marbles
,
and
carry
flint-works
of
several
colours
;
and
these
passages
and
clifts
are
full
of
pleasant
silver-colours
,
of
yellow
and
green
,
of
a
colour
of
Goslings
;
the
more
they
are
mingled
with
such
colours
,
the
more
they
have
wrought
.
there
are
some
silver
passages
and
veins
which
carry
three
distinct
colours
,
after
the
manner
of
a
Rainbow
;
where
the
one
colour
worketh
in
nature
either
more
closely
,
or
more
mildly
then
the
other
,
in
a
curious
order
;
and
the
one
may
be
discerned
before
the
other
in
their
passing
strokes
,
and
shootings
,
together
with
their
chamber
colours
and
floats
,
as
they
fell
severally
,
and
apart
in
each
Mine-Ore
.
5.
Athanasius
Kircherus
also
gives
us
to
understand
of
several
sorts
of
Silver
Ores
found
in
the
several
Mines
of
Hungaria
;
from
whence
he
had
responsions
to
his
questions
sent
to
inquire
about
metallick
bodies
and
minerals
,
some
of
which
held
onely
Silver
,
some
Gold
and
Silver
,
some
Gold
,
Silver
and
Copper
,
and
some
of
other
sorts
;
which
may
be
of
singular
use
to
a
diligent
searcher
after
mineral
knowledge
,
which
would
be
over-tedious
for
us
to
transcribe
,
and
therefore
we
leave
them
.
6.
Wormius
hath
some
things
in
this
particular
worthy
to
be
noted
,
-
1.
A
white
Marble
,
in
which
did
inhere
silver
of
its
own
colour
and
red
.
-
2.
A
white
Marble
,
in
which
was
mixed
onely
silver
of
its
own
colour
.
-
3.
A
white
Marble
,
containing
Galena
in
it
,
yielding
Silver
.
-
4.
An
Ash-coloured
Marble
containing
silver
.
-
5.
And
also
another
of
the
same
kind
.
-
6.
A
blue
one
containing
silver
.
-
7.
A
kind
of
flint
,
which
they
call
Quartz
,
which
containeth
silver
of
its
own
colour
,
and
lead
.
-
8.
A
black
Marble
,
which
being
polished
sheweth
like
the
Touch-stone
,
to
which
also
certain
veins
of
Iron
do
grow
.
This
is
pregnant
with
silver
,
so
that
when
it
is
polished
,
streaks
and
lines
of
silver
are
frequently
seen
in
it
.
-
9.
That
also
there
is
found
in
the
Groves
or
Pits
of
Norway
,
a
certain
Mineral
of
Silver
ash-coloured
,
which
is
tinged
in
a
certain
part
of
it
with
a
yellow
colour
,
and
almost
an
Iron
colour
,
that
it
is
suspected
to
hold
something
of
Iron
.
-
10.
That
he
had
a
Mineral
of
silver
,
fruitful
enough
from
Sneberg
,
which
the
Germans
call
Rotgylden
ertz
.
-
From
all
which
I
shall
onely
commend
these
two
particulars
to
all
diligent
and
inquisitive
Artists
.
-
1.
That
seeing
we
have
in
England
so
many
several
places
where
store
of
Lead
Ores
are
gotten
,
and
those
Ores
also
of
many
several
sorts
and
kinds
,
that
it
might
prove
worth
the
cost
and
labour
,
to
have
some
small
quantities
of
them
(
especially
those
that
are
most
likely
to
contain
silver
)
to
be
tested
and
tried
per
Cineritium
,
to
see
what
they
hold
.
-
2.
That
whereas
often
the
Miners
find
divers
other
sorts
of
Ores
and
Minerals
,
which
because
they
yield
no
Lead
,
are
commonly
thrown
away
and
not
regarded
;
that
these
also
might
be
tried
to
see
what
they
hold
;
for
it
is
often
usual
the
better
is
cast
away
,
and
the
worser
kept
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
Silver
found
pure
by
Nature
,
that
needs
no
refining
by
Fire
.
And
of
those
sorts
that
must
be
purified
,
their
Colours
,
Mixture
,
and
several
Coats
wherein
they
lie
.
WE
have
in
the
third
Chapter
,
where
we
spoke
of
the
growth
and
vegetability
of
Metals
,
shewed
that
much
silver
is
found
pure
by
Nature
,
and
that
needs
no
refining
by
the
Fire
,
but
is
(
as
they
distinctly
and
properly
call
it
)
statim
suum
,
which
though
we
have
seen
now
of
it
our selves
(
though
we
have
strained
our
abilities
,
and
the
interest
of
friends
to
procure
some
of
it
)
yet
we
are
assured
from
other
persons
of
sufficient
veracity
who
have
seen
and
handled
some
of
it
;
and
that
it
is
often
so
found
,
we
shall
now
prove
.
1.
Sebastianus
Munster
,
a
person
of
good
credit
,
especially
concerning
what
he
wrote
of
his
own
Country
of
Germany
,
Georgius
Agricola
,
who
wrote
about
the
same
time
,
and
is
also
recited
,
and
credited
by
the
learned
Wormius
,
gives
us
a
most
remarkable
passage
to
this
purpose
.
He
declareth
that
(
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
the
Ancients
)
Silver
is
found
pure
in
divers
places
of
Germany
,
as
at
Schneberg
,
Anneberg
,
Gair
,
and
in
the
Valley
of
Ioachim
and
Abertham
,
near
the
Mountains
of
Bohemia
.
Also
in
the
Hill
Vosagus
in
Lotharingia
in
the
Valley
Liberia
;
and
two
especially
,
one
at
Schneberg
called
George
,
the
other
at
Abertham
called
Laurence
and
Theodorick
;
from
whence
a
huge
treasure
of
pure
silver
is
digged
.
And
that
forth
of
the
Mine
called
George
at
Schneberg
there
was
a
great
Mass
digged
,
which
when
Albert
Prince
of
Saxony
descending
into
the
Grove
,
or
Pit
,
with
his
followers
,
had
used
for
a
Table
,
he
is
reported
to
have
said
,
Frederick
the
Emperour
is
Great
,
and
rich
,
but
yet
he
hath
not
such
a
table
as
this
.
Agricola
relating
the
same
story
tells
us
,
Denmark
,
Christian
the
IV.
had
a
Mass
not
much
less
,
digged
forth
of
the
Mines
of
Norway
,
esteemed
to
be
five
Talents
weight
.
And
that
in
the
Grove
,
or
Pit
called
Divine
Benediction
,
there
was
found
a
Mass
of
pure
Silver
,
in
the
Year
1629.
the
seventh
of
May
,
in
weight
130
Marks
.
And
further
,
Munster
saith
;
Another
grand
Mass
weighing
ten
Attick
Talents
,
was
digged
forth
of
the
Mines
in
the
Valley
of
Ioachim
,
out
of
the
Grove
called
Stella
,
and
Sulcera
or
Suicera
:
which
Agricola
confirms
,
as
but
lately
digged
up
in
his
time
.
2.
To
this
very
purpose
these
Authors
tell
us
further
;
For
Munster
saith
,
And
that
many
pieces
,
some
greater
,
some
lesser
,
were
found
in
the
clifts
of
the
stones
,
or
adhering
unto
them
,
or
to
the
Marble
.
And
that
nature
doth
figure
pure
silver
into
the
form
of
Trees
,
Rods
,
Twigs
,
or
Hairs
.
And
we
shall
here
take
that
eminent
and
pleasant
relation
of
Wormius
;
who
saith
:
That
(
amongst
others
which
we
shall
nominate
hereafter
)
he
had
an
elegant
,
and
excellent
Mass
of
silver
that
was
statim
sui
,
from
the
gift
of
the
Lord
Stenon
Beck
,
the
Kings
Treasurer
,
which
weighed
twelve
ounces
,
that
did
imitate
a
Vine
,
with
branches
variously
spred
abroad
.
For
divers
little
boughs
did
arise
from
the
broad
root
,
being
full
of
fibres
,
which
according
to
the
rise
did
shew
more
thick
truncks
,
which
were
writhen
variously
amongst
themselves
,
and
did
embrace
one
another
,
until
they
did
end
in
boughs
and
fibres
,
or
small
twigs
;
and
so
goeth
on
in
that
pleasant
description
,
which
for
brevity
we
omit
,
and
concludeth
;
That
it
was
infected
with
a
leaden
colour
,
which
with
a
slight
friction
would
go
away
,
and
leave
the
Metal
clean
and
neat
.
3.
Agricola
tells
us
:
That
in
the
cavities
of
the
stones
are
found
masses
of
pure
silver
,
That
also
is
very
singular
which
was
sent
forth
of
Hungary
unto
Kircher
,
I
send
you
here
a
Mineral
altogether
precious
,
seeing
any
thing
more
rare
may
not
be
found
at
this
time
;
where
you
may
see
the
pure
silver
flowring
forth
into
its
filaments
,
or
little
threads
;
that
which
shineth
yellow
is
most
pure
gold
,
that
which
is
of
a
blackish
colour
is
silver
mixt
with
gold
.
And
though
he
do
not
tell
its
weight
,
nor
quantity
,
yet
it
seems
to
have
been
no
very
small
piece
,
but
is
a
wonderful
and
rare
evidence
of
the
vegetation
of
this
Metal
.
Rulandus
doth
tell
us
the
very
same
things
of
the
growing
of
silver
in
divers
figures
,
which
we
have
before
quoted
.
And
also
Eucelius
in
the
very
same
words
adding
,
Gedygen
Silber
.
-
1.
He
had
a
piece
of
pure
native
silver
equalling
3
ounces
in
weight
,
which
appeared
to
have
been
greater
by
far
,
because
the
two
sides
which
were
large
,
had
had
some
parts
taken
from
them
,
because
the
footsteps
of
the
Ax
or
Hatchet
,
rendring
the
two
sides
plain
and
equal
,
did
fully
shew
it
.
When
otherwise
the
remaining
body
of
the
Mass
,
approaching
to
a
form
of
triangle
,
was
rough
,
and
unequal
in
its
figure
.
-
2.
Another
piece
he
had
that
was
branched
,
spreading
it self
like
unto
boughs
,
or
twigs
,
after
a
certain
manner
resembling
a
Vine
,
abounding
with
the
wonderful
twistings
of
leaves
and
young
twigs
,
drawing
with
it
little
parts
of
the
lapis
specularis
,
or
that
we
call
Muscovy
Glass
,
from
which
it
did
grow
or
arise
,
shewing
its
roots
wonderfully
wrapped
or
twisted
together
,
and
that
it
did
almost
equal
two
ounces
in
weight
,
and
had
it
from
the
Mines
of
Norway
.
-
3.
Rudiments
of
the
same
he
had
in
another
lapis
specularis
,
which
(
he
saith
)
without
doubt
was
from
the
same
Vein
,
but
not
abounding
with
such
plenty
as
the
former
Mass.
-
4.
He
had
another
forked
piece
,
resembling
the
figure
of
an
Harts
horn
,
to
wit
,
pure
,
without
any
mixture
of
stone
,
or
other
thing
;
branched
elegantly
,
and
near
the
ends
adorned
with
its
branches
and
small
twigs
.
-
5.
Another
he
had
resembling
an
hook
crooked
,
sharpned
at
both
ends
,
of
a
white
silver
colour
,
something
yellowish
like
Oker
,
it
sticketh
together
in
notches
,
plainly
in
its
other
part
it
was
like
a
crooked
Tooth-picker
,
such
as
by
Art
Workmen
are
wont
to
fashion
of
silver
or
gold
,
in
the
other
part
like
unto
a
Crows
bill
.
-
6.
Another
piece
he
had
crisped
,
resembling
the
shrub
Southernwood
,
thick
set
with
little
twigs
leaning
one
to
another
.
-
7.
He
had
another
piece
that
was
rough
,
and
endowed
with
divers
extuberances
on
the
one
side
,
as
though
infected
with
Oker
,
on
the
other
shewing
in
it
certain
most
elegant
Amethystine
flowers
,
like
gems
.
-
8.
Another
piece
he
had
like
thin
leaves
growing
to
a
stone
(
to
wit
)
an
ash-coloured
marble
,
which
sticketh
to
the
plate
or
leaf
,
and
sometimes
as
it
were
pierceth
it
through
.
-
9.
He
had
a
capillary
or
hairy
piece
of
two
sorts
,
one
crisped
and
writhen
together
,
the
other
consisting
of
more
thick
hairs
,
most
subtile
,
plain
,
and
most
like
to
Spider
Webs
.
-
10.
Besides
these
enumerated
kinds
of
pure
silver
statim
sui
,
he
had
various
elegant
particles
,
which
commonly
they
call
Gaud-stein
,
in
some
of
which
Amethysts
,
in
some
Crystals
are
seen
.
Some
do
shew
a
Dragon
fighting
with
a
Lion
,
some
the
twisted
locks
of
hair
,
some
trees
,
some
shrubs
,
and
infinite
sports
of
Nature
,
&c.
And
these
are
sufficient
not
onely
to
shew
that
Silver
is
found
pure
by
nature
,
without
mixture
of
any
other
Heterogeneous
substances
,
but
also
may
further
illustrate
the
growth
and
vegetability
of
this
Metal
Now
we
are
to
handle
those
several
sorts
of
silver
Ore
that
is
not
pure
of
it self
,
but
stands
in
need
of
refining
,
purging
,
or
decocting
by
the
fire
to
bring
it
to
the
perfection
of
silver
,
of
which
there
are
two
sorts
:
I.
Those
that
are
mixt
with
other
Metals
.
2.
And
those
Ores
that
yield
no
other
Metal
but
silver
.
1.
Argentum
rude
,
is
that
Ore
that
is
digged
forth
of
the
earth
,
1.
Wormius
tells
us
that
he
had
vena
Aeris
rude
argentum
continens
,
that
this
was
of
a
golden
colour
,
shewing
purple
,
and
red
spots
of
raw
silver
,
having
something
of
the
rock
mingled
with
it
,
in
the
figure
of
a
rude
mass
,
of
a
golden
fire-stone
,
or
marcasite
;
or
in
a
more
dilute
colour
,
in
an
ash-coloured
stone
,
having
no
purple
spots
mixt
with
it
.
2.
A
black
Copper
Ore
containing
silver
in
it
,
ponderous
,
and
smooth
,
tending
to
whiteness
,
by
that
most
often
betraying
that
which
was
lodged
in
it
.
3.
An
Ore
of
iron
holding
silver
in
it
,
being
blackish
,
and
in
certain
places
covered
over
with
an
iron
colour
;
but
when
broken
,
shining
fairly
,
with
almost
a
silver
colour
,
and
is
of
an
unequal
colour
,
shewing
various
protuberances
.
4.
Galena
containing
silver
of
a
leaden
colour
,
shining
,
and
friable
,
that
knocked
with
iron
doth
easily
fly
asunder
.
Some
of
them
do
contain
silver
invisibly
,
some
of
them
have
leaves
and
thin
plates
,
that
are
thick
enough
.
5.
Sparks
of
silver
is
joyned
to
Talck
,
and
is
either
mingled
with
more
minute
grains
,
or
adheres
unto
it
in
the
manner
of
leaves
or
plates
.
2.
Now
of
rude
silver
,
though
this
be
of
divers
colours
externally
,
Germans
Gediegen
Silber
ertz
,
of
an
hundred
pound
weight
,
of
which
more
then
ninety
pounds
are
made
of
pure
silver
.
Of
which
(
he
saith
)
he
had
one
piece
excelling
the
rest
in
weight
half
a
pound
,
having
divers
inequalities
and
protuberances
,
shining
with
a
silver
colour
,
and
of
one
part
having
something
of
purple
coloured
raw
silver
admixed
:
which
Christian
the
IV.
with
his
own
hand
drew
forth
of
the
Mine
or
Pit
.
2.
The
next
that
succeeds
is
crude
silver
Ore
,
of
a
leaden
colour
,
which
the
Germans
call
Glas
ertz
;
which
appellation
(
he
saith
)
Agricola
doth
not
unworthily
carp
at
,
when
plainly
it
hath
no
affinity
with
Glass
,
but
doth
emulate
Lead
,
or
Plumbago
in
colour
,
being
a
little
more
obscure
;
so
that
by
the
sight
of
the
eye
,
no
man
ignorant
of
metallick
affairs
,
can
discern
it
,
though
in
nature
they
much
differ
.
For
Plumbago
or
Galena
is
composed
of
Lead
and
Stone
;
but
rude
silver
Ore
of
a
leaden
colour
,
comprehends
little
earth
and
much
silver
.
Plumbago
in
the
Mortar
is
reduced
with
the
Pestle
into
Powder
;
but
this
rude
Ore
will
be
dilated
,
or
extended
.
Plumbago
smitten
with
a
hammer
,
or
pressed
with
the
teeth
,
or
cut
with
a
knife
doth
break
,
or
leap
asunder
;
but
this
silver
Ore
will
be
dilated
,
and
spred
abroad
.
Although
sometimes
this
Ore
is
found
hard
,
which
is
onely
●ried
by
the
Touch-stone
,
and
useth
to
be
of
a
more
dilute
colour
,
and
is
found
in
divers
and
sundry
forms
.
3.
The
third
is
crude
silver
Ore
that
is
black
,
called
Swartz
Silber
ertz
,
and
is
a
blackish
stone
,
shining
with
frequent
sparks
of
pure
silver
,
and
seemeth
rather
to
have
obtained
a
grey
then
a
black
colour
.
He
saith
he
hath
also
a
black
silver
Ore
,
to
which
is
mixed
in
thin
leaves
pure
silver
,
joyned
with
fire-stone
,
and
silver
of
a
leaden
colour
.
4.
The
next
is
crude
silver
Ore
of
an
ash
colour
,
called
Graw
ertz
;
and
sometimes
this
aboundeth
with
much
pure
silver
,
sometimes
it
containeth
little
.
Sometimes
it
shineth
forth
of
an
ash
coloured
stone
like
most
small
grains
:
of
which
he
saith
that
he
had
two
little
stones
,
which
being
held
to
the
fire
did
seem
to
sweat
forth
silver
,
and
therefore
was
called
of
some
,
the
Vegetable
Moon
.
And
that
Matthesius
Sermone
3.
Sareptae
,
did
call
it
Russ-gesprossen
Silber
,
that
is
,
sprouting
Silver
,
because
that
being
thrown
into
the
fire
,
it
doth
shed
forth
pure
granulated
silver
,
like
Hemp
or
Poppy
seed
.
The
other
of
the
little
stones
that
he
had
of
this
sort
of
Ore
did
contain
red
silver
,
inclining
to
purple
.
And
there
was
that
had
a
fire-stone
joyned
unto
it
.
5.
He
had
raw-yellow
silver
Ore
,
Musaeum
Veronense
acknowledgeth
that
he
had
seen
some
such
sorts
,
which
were
needless
here
to
relate
.
In
the
next
place
we
shall
shew
what
sorts
of
silver
Ores
,
that
are
raw
and
crude
,
the
experienced
Rulandus
doth
reckon
up
.
I.
And
first
,
he
reckons
silver
Ore
of
a
white
colour
,
and
that
of
these
several
sorts
.
-
1.
White
silver
Ore
that
was
glebous
,
or
cloddy
,
found
at
Sneberg
,
which
might
be
cut
with
a
knife
,
or
bearen
with
an
hammer
.
-
2.
White
silver
Ore
in
a
most
white
Marble
,
found
at
Anneberg
,
and
also
found
there
Ore
of
that
colour
,
like
hairs
,
or
wrapped
together
like
a
lock
of
many
small
hairs
;
and
also
that
which
was
most
white
,
like
flakes
of
most
small
silver
threds
,
and
other
crisped
together
,
in
a
crumbling
earth
of
a
light
red
colour
.
-
3.
That
of
this
sort
of
Ore
there
was
some
found
in
a
yellow
clayish
earth
,
as
also
in
a
most
white
flint
,
and
in
red
spar
(
or
that
we
call
fluores
)
that
was
transparent
,
at
Marieberg
in
an
hard
ash
coloured
stone
;
also
thin
plates
of
white
silver
in
a
fattish
stone
,
as
also
thin
plates
or
leaves
at
Marieberg
in
an
hard
ash-coloured
stone
.
II.
Silver
Ore
of
a
leaden
colour
,
that
must
be
purified
by
the
fire
,
he
enumerateth
these
sorts
.
-
1.
Of
this
colour
that
might
easily
be
cloven
with
a
knife
,
or
beaten
forth
with
an
hammer
.
-
2.
Of
this
colour
in
a
most
hard
white
fire-stone
,
also
in
fire-stones
that
were
joyned
together
,
-
3.
Of
this
colour
in
white
spar
,
that
was
of
six
angles
,
likewise
in
purple-coloured
spar
,
that
was
pellucid
,
and
quadrangular
.
III.
Silver
Ore
of
an
ash
colour
or
grey
was
found
at
Anneberg
in
metallick
Cadmia
,
or
Copper
Ore
,
as
also
in
a
mass
,
and
in
white
flint
.
IV.
Silver
Ore
that
is
black
,
in
which
sometimes
shineth
silver
Ore
of
a
leaden
colour
,
sometimes
also
it
containeth
little
sparks
of
red
silver
Ore
,
and
sometimes
sparks
of
white
Ore
;
and
by
how
much
more
it
containeth
greater
plenty
of
those
sparks
,
by
so
much
it
yieldeth
more
silver
when
it
is
excocted
.
But
if
it
be
barren
,
and
void
of
metallick
matter
(
as
it
is
sometimes
)
it
is
to
be
accounted
meerly
black
earth
.
V.
Ore
of
this
sort
that
is
yellow
,
is
found
:
-
1.
In
yellow
earth
like
hairs
.
-
2.
Fire-stones
like
to
a
purple
colour
,
to
which
do
adhere
little
grains
of
a
leaden
colour
.
-
3.
Ore
of
this
sort
found
at
Marieberg
like
to
a
transparent
horn
,
which
holden
to
a
candle
doth
dissolve
or
melt
.
-
4.
Of
an
iron
colour
,
VI.
Silver
Ore
of
a
blue
colour
.
-
1.
That
which
containeth
in
it self
in
the
middle
,
as
though
it
were
marrow
,
crude
red
silver
Ore
.
-
2.
Mixed
with
white
cloddy
silver
Ore
,
of
a
leaden
colour
.
-
3.
Ore
found
at
Anneberg
of
a
green
colour
,
digged
forth
of
the
Vein
called
the
Celestial
Army
;
as
also
Ore
of
a
purple
colour
in
the
same
Vein
.
VII
.
Now
we
come
to
the
last
that
we
shall
mention
,
to
wit
,
crude
silver
Ore
that
is
of
a
red
colour
,
which
the
Germans
call
Roth
gulden
ertz
.
And
he
saith
it
appeareth
to
be
some
kind
of
Carbuncle
,
but
that
a
Carbuncle
doth
shine
more
vehemently
,
but
this
kind
of
silver
Ore
more
faintly
.
And
that
it
was
found
in
the
Mines
,
in
the
Valleys
,
and
also
in
other
places
,
and
that
in
divers
manners
,
but
especially
three
ways
.
-
1.
The
first
was
bright
with
a
certain
blackness
.
-
2.
Certain
small
pieces
like
sparks
do
embrace
some
sort
of
its
rock
.
-
3.
Thirdly
the
solid
masses
of
it
do
cleave
and
adhere
to
the
stones
,
and
that
sometimes
simply
,
or
after
a
simple
manner
.
On
the
contrary
,
sometimes
for
the
other
part
of
it
,
which
hangeth
forth
in
a
Point
or
Pyramis
,
rounded
as
a
Top
,
it
imbraceth
some
other
matter
then
the
Vein
containeth
:
and
that
in
a
four-square
form
like
a
Die
,
sometime
in
a
sexangular
form
as
a
Diamond
;
commonly
it
consisteth
of
many
,
and
unequal
angles
as
the
Iris.
Thus
doth
Nature
exercise
Geometrie
in
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
,
by
a
wonderful
workmanship
.
Lastly
,
The
same
crude
red
Ore
of
silver
is
found
interspersed
with
caeruleum
,
or
native
blue
,
after
a
beautiful
manner
:
so
that
Nature
seeming
to
be
weary
in
perfecting
of
Metals
,
doth
recreate
and
delight
her self
with
such
colours
,
which
Art
with
its
greatest
endeavours
cannot
attain
unto
.
And
these
sorts
of
Ores
were
(
as
most
of
others
)
utterly
unknown
to
Dioscorides
,
yea
to
Pliny
and
all
the
Ancients
.
Of
this
and
the
preceding
sorts
,
Georgius
Agricola
,
give
us
an
account
to
this
purpose
.
But
(
saith
he
)
the
unwrought
,
or
crude
Ore
of
silver
that
is
red
;
if
it
be
soft
,
it
yields
not
much
,
or
altogether
none
at
all
in
goodness
to
the
crude
Ore
of
Silver
that
is
of
a
leaden
colour
.
But
if
it
be
hard
,
as
in
the
plentifulness
of
silver
it
is
overcome
of
the
other
Ore
of
a
leaden
colour
,
so
it
far
excels
it
in
most
excellent
beautifulness
;
especially
when
it
is
interspersed
lightly
with
caeruleum
,
or
natural
blue
:
or
hath
the
greatest
similitude
to
the
translucid
gem
the
Carbuncle
.
For
it
is
no
doubt
but
that
it
hath
grown
of
the
matter
of
a
perspicuous
stone
,
mixed
with
the
juice
of
that
from
whence
silver
was
after
to
be
produced
.
Therefore
it
is
not
onely
like
to
the
Carbuncle
in
colour
,
but
also
with
a
transparent
facility
.
But
notwithstanding
they
differ
betwixt
themselves
,
for
the
Carbuncles
for
the
most
part
do
shine
more
fully
,
and
this
more
weakly
.
The
Carbuncles
cannot
be
filed
,
but
this
will
be
wounded
with
the
file
.
The
Carbuncles
either
do
not
at
all
,
or
very
slowly
feel
the
fire
;
but
this
put
into
the
fire
,
doth
dissolve
,
and
is
made
liquid
.
This
Ore
doth
vary
in
figure
no
otherwise
then
the
crude
Ore
of
silver
of
a
leaden
colour
,
but
more
often
is
angular
,
and
sometimes
square
as
a
Die
,
sometimes
six-angled
as
Crystal
,
and
sometimes
it
hath
many
angles
.
Also
it
s
most
thin
plates
or
leaves
do
adhere
to
the
Rocks
and
stones
.
But
that
silver
Ore
that
is
pellucid
,
is
like
to
the
Carbuncle
;
that
which
is
not
pellucid
,
is
like
Rubrica
,
or
Ruddle
,
and
doth
much
vary
in
colour
.
That
which
is
most
like
to
mean
Ruddle
,
was
digged
up
at
Sneberg
,
forth
of
that
Grove
or
Pit
that
hath
the
name
of
Levites
.
And
(
he
saith
)
certain
old
men
have
affirmed
to
us
with
all
asseveration
possible
,
the
Mine
called
George
,
besides
other
kinds
of
crude
silver
Ore
,
had
yielded
great
store
of
this
sort
.
But
crude
silver
Ore
that
is
of
a
red
colour
,
sometimes
contains
in
it
Gold
;
and
such
(
he
saith
)
is
digged
up
in
the
Mountain
called
Carpatum
,
at
Baccantium
and
Cremnitium
:
and
was
digged
forth
of
the
Grove
in
the
Valley
of
Ioachim
,
that
is
called
Rich
Barbary
.
That
obscure
sort
which
may
be
dilated
with
the
stroke
of
the
hammer
,
doth
more
abound
with
silver
,
then
that
which
is
transparent
,
that
being
smitten
with
the
hammer
,
doth
flie
asunder
.
-
1.
That
which
was
glebous
or
cloddy
,
like
unto
the
Carbuncle
imitating
the
Amethyst
.
-
2.
Like
unto
the
Carbuncle
,
having
six
,
seven
,
or
eight
angles
,
erected
in
the
form
of
a
Bean
,
found
in
a
fire-stone
of
an
ash
colour
,
and
in
native
yellow
sulphur
.
-
3.
Like
the
prickles
of
an
earth
Hedg-hog
,
in
metallick
Cadmia
or
Copper
Ore
,
which
hath
the
form
of
a
Brain
.
-
4.
Little
masses
which
appear
most
purely
,
as
though
compounded
or
Rubies
.
-
5.
Masses
compacted
as
it
were
of
pellucid
oriental
Granates
.
Of
the
sorts
of
red
silver
Ore
not
pellucid
,
he
reckoneth
these
:
-
1.
Bloud-red
,
of
seven
angles
,
called
red
golden
Ore
.
-
2.
Glebous
or
cloddy
found
in
a
white
metallick
Marble
.
-
3.
Glebous
in
a
fire-stone
of
a
golden
colour
,
like
unto
native
Minium
or
Cinnober
.
-
4.
Found
in
six●angled
spar
,
like
to
the
external
coat
of
a
Chesnut
.
-
5.
Found
in
an
ash
coloured
stone
.
-
6.
Found
adhering
to
the
Rock
.
-
7.
That
which
was
something
whitish
.
-
8.
Found
in
a
white
soft
stone
.
-
9.
In
a
fire-stone
of
an
ash
colour
.
-
10.
Found
in
Galena
inani
,
which
the
Germans
call
Blend
;
and
our
Miners
in
the
North
,
Blue
Blindake
.
-
11.
Another
sort
that
contained
Gold
in
it
.
-
12.
That
which
was
red
,
inclining
to
blackness
.
-
13.
That
which
was
of
a
Liver
colour
.
From
all
this
that
hath
been
spoken
concerning
the
crude
Ores
of
silver
,
especially
those
of
a
red
colour
,
we
shall
commend
these
ensuing
particulars
to
be
considered
of
by
the
Learned
and
Ingenious
.
1.
We
should
heartily
desire
that
the
learned
Mineralists
may
be
pleased
to
compare
what
is
here
quoted
from
these
Authors
,
with
what
several
sorts
of
crude
silver
Ore
they
have
seen
,
or
known
,
or
may
have
in
their
Repositories
,
that
this
so
material
a
point
may
be
more
manifest
,
and
that
they
would
not
disdain
to
communicate
it
unto
others
,
for
the
general
improvement
of
this
part
of
Mineral
knowledge
.
2.
We
would
intreat
all
noble
and
generous
spirits
that
affect
this
kind
of
Learning
,
and
have
interest
and
abilities
,
to
trie
if
the
several
sorts
of
Ores
of
this
kind
,
that
are
to
be
had
in
Germany
,
(
where
they
most
abound
)
may
in
some
small
parcels
be
procured
,
thereby
to
examine
how
far
the
credit
of
these
Authors
may
be
relyed
upon
.
3.
We
intreat
all
Bermen
,
Over-seers
of
Mines
,
or
other
ingenious
persons
imployed
about
such
Works
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
to
take
serious
notice
of
all
sorts
of
Ores
that
may
be
met
withal
,
to
see
if
any
such
sorts
,
as
these
before
mentioned
,
may
be
found
,
or
come
by
,
that
exact
trials
may
be
made
of
them
.
4.
Besides
the
two
Authors
Agricola
and
Rulandus
,
persons
experienced
in
what
they
writ
,
there
are
some
others
that
do
testifie
that
Ore
is
found
red
,
and
also
transparent
.
As
Iohannes
Rhumelius
(
whom
I
have
quoted
before
,
though
not
to
this
very
purpose
)
doth
confess
in
these
words
:
Cheiragogia
Heliana
doth
quote
Paracelsus
,
Germans
Rotguldig
ertz
.
)
But
I
(
he
saith
)
should
rather
think
that
it
doth
agree
to
another
certain
kind
of
Mineral
,
that
is
truly
fruitful
of
Gold
,
but
notwithstanding
is
not
Gold
.
From
whence
we
may
note
these
things
.
-
1.
That
there
were
in
the
time
of
Paracelsus
,
two
sorts
of
Minerals
to
be
found
in
divers
places
of
Europe
,
that
in
their
first
coagulation
were
found
red
,
in
which
lay
all
the
flowers
,
and
colours
of
Minerals
;
but
he
doth
not
speak
that
they
were
transparent
,
nor
is
it
very
easie
to
conjecture
what
kind
of
Minerals
they
were
,
and
therefore
we
shall
leave
the
search
of
them
to
all
curious
inquirers
.
-
2.
That
many
thought
that
these
were
the
red
Ore
of
silver
,
by
which
he
plainly
grants
that
there
was
a
red
Ore
of
silver
,
to
be
found
and
had
,
but
thinks
it
not
the
same
that
Paracelsus
meant
or
intended
.
-
3.
But
conceives
the
Mineral
that
Paracelsus
intended
,
was
an
Ore
that
was
fertile
of
gold
,
but
not
gold
;
which
for
some
weighty
reasons
we
shall
not
here
determine
,
but
leave
it
to
be
discussed
by
others
.
Arthur
Dee
(
who
in
his
younger
years
had
with
his
own
eyes
often
seen
the
truth
of
the
Art
by
projection
made
by
his
Father
and
Sir
Edward
Kelley
)
tells
us
that
their
matter
was
taken
from
a
certain
mineral
mass
,
coagulated
,
lucid
,
red
,
and
ponderous
,
being
perfect
metal
in
the
nearest
power
,
containing
in
it self
vive-spermatick
sulphur
,
and
vive
immature
Mercury
,
multiplicable
in
it self
.
Of
which
sufficient
is
said
to
those
that
understand
.
5.
To
illustrate
this
more
amply
,
I
find
in
such
Authors
as
I
have
met
withal
,
that
treat
of
mineral
matters
,
that
there
are
three
sorts
of
Ores
that
are
found
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
that
are
red
,
or
yellowish
,
and
transparent
.
-
1.
This
mentioned
by
Agricola
and
Rulandus
,
that
did
contain
silver
in
it
,
and
therefore
by
them
ranked
in
the
number
of
silver
Ores
.
-
2.
I
find
that
Rulandus
tells
us
,
that
at
Dresda
divers
sorts
of
Sulphur
were
excocted
forth
of
certain
fire-stones
,
whereof
some
were
of
the
colour
of
crude
silver
Ore
,
red
,
and
pellucid
;
some
other
,
like
native
Cinnober
,
-
3.
Iosephus
Quercetanus
speaking
of
native
Cinnober
,
tells
us
:
That
Nature
did
bring
forth
in
certain
gold
Mines
in
Hungary
,
a
certain
kind
of
mineral
Cinnober
most
ponderous
,
and
of
a
far
more
red
colour
then
artificial
Cinnober
.
And
that
it
was
so
far
transparent
,
and
thorough-bright
,
that
it
was
of
no
less
price
and
esteem
then
Gold
it self
.
And
this
sort
,
(
though
I
have
used
mine
ultimate
endeavours
)
I
never
yet
could
procure
nor
see
any
,
though
I
am
informed
by
a
learned
German
Physician
,
that
there
is
of
it
in
some
places
of
his
Country
,
but
rarely
to
be
had
.
These
sorts
(
if
to
be
met
withal
,
which
I
fear
cannot
be
but
with
difficulty
and
much
diligence
)
may
doubtlesly
be
indifferent
easily
distinguished
one
from
another
.
1.
For
the
Ore
of
native
sulphur
,
though
transparent
,
seems
not
to
be
so
highly
red
as
the
other
.
2.
But
rather
yellowish
;
and
again
,
it
containeth
neither
Quick-silver
,
nor
any
other
Metal
,
as
the
other
do
,
the
one
containing
Quick-silver
,
and
the
other
Silver
.
And
also
the
combustibleness
and
strong
smell
of
this
Sulphur
doth
difference
it
from
both
the
other
;
the
red
transparent
Ore
of
Silver
,
being
(
I
suppose
)
neither
so
inflamable
,
nor
of
so
strong
a
smell
;
and
the
native
Cinnober
will
hardly
burn
,
and
scents
very
little
of
Brimstone
.
2.
The
transparent
Ore
of
native
Cinnober
will
(
as
I
imagine
)
with
an
easie
fire
yield
Quick-silver
,
which
the
other
Ore
of
Silver
will
not
.
6.
The
last
thing
we
shall
observe
is
,
that
whereas
Agricola
and
Rulandus
do
tell
us
that
some
of
this
transparent
silver
ore
,
Besides
these
there
is
another
peculiar
Metal
,
which
is
found
in
Rivers
and
Ponds
or
Fens
,
in
the
form
of
a
grain
,
like
a
greater
or
less
Bean.
It
of
it self
is
to
be
melted
,
or
fluxed
,
and
may
be
hammered
,
but
not
to
the
aptitude
of
instruments
.
This
is
of
no
great
use
,
neither
is
its
propriety
known
,
what
it
may
contain
.
And
if
herein
Alchymy
discover
nothing
,
it
will
not
easily
appear
what
at
last
it
may
be
.
It
sustaineth
many
adulterations
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
which
do
pierce
into
it
,
as
into
Copper
or
Lead
.
And
further
giveth
us
this
note
.
Furthermore
also
some
Granates
are
perspicuous
in
the
form
of
Crystal
,
in
which
Silver
and
Gold
do
lie
hid
.
Here
he
seemeth
plainly
to
intimate
,
that
these
which
he
nameth
Granates
,
did
contain
an
Anonymous
Metal
,
that
was
neither
silver
nor
gold
;
neither
doth
he
mention
that
these
were
perspicuous
or
transparent
,
but
that
there
were
other
sorts
that
were
perspicuous
,
and
in
form
of
Crystal
,
in
which
were
contained
silver
and
gold
:
which
in
probability
were
such
as
Agricola
and
Rulandus
do
describe
;
and
that
he
did
not
understand
it
of
the
Granates
that
are
gems
,
and
doubtless
contain
little
o●
no
Metal
in
them
.
And
thus
much
for
curious
Enquirers
.
CHAP.
XV.
How
they
refine
Silver
Ore
at
the
Indies
,
and
of
some
other
such
things
.
BEcause
the
Natural
and
Moral
History
of
the
Indies
written
by
that
learned
and
experienced
Spaniard
,
is
not
in
the
hands
of
many
,
I
shall
therefore
transcribe
some
particulars
that
may
be
of
very
good
use
to
an
ingenious
Mineralist
,
as
followeth
,
where
he
saith
thus
:
The
Veins
,
as
I
have
said
,
where
they
find
silver
,
runs
betwixt
two
Rocks
,
which
they
call
the
Chase
,
whereof
the
one
is
commonly
as
hard
as
flint
,
and
the
other
soft
and
easie
to
break
.
This
Metal
is
not
always
equal
and
of
the
same
bounty
;
for
you
shall
find
in
one
and
the
same
Vein
,
one
sort
of
Metal
very
rich
,
which
they
call
Cacilla
,
or
Tacana
,
from
which
they
draw
much
silver
;
and
another
is
poor
,
from
whence
they
draw
little
.
The
most
rich
Metal
of
this
Mountain
,
is
of
the
colour
of
Amber
,
and
the
next
is
that
which
inclines
to
black
.
There
is
other
somewhat
red
,
and
other
of
the
colour
of
ashes
:
finally
of
divers
and
sundry
colours
,
which
seem
to
such
as
know
them
not
,
to
be
stones
of
no
value
:
But
the
Miners
do
presently
know
their
quality
and
perfection
,
by
certain
signs
and
small
veins
they
find
in
them
.
They
carry
all
this
Metal
they
draw
out
of
these
Mines
upon
Indian
Sheep
,
which
serve
them
as
Asses
to
carry
it
to
the
Mills
;
the
richest
Metal
is
refined
by
melting
in
those
small
furnaces
which
they
call
Guayra's
,
for
that
is
most
leady
,
by
reason
whereof
it
is
most
subject
to
melt
;
and
for
the
better
melting
thereof
,
the
Indians
cast
in
a
matter
they
call
Soroche
,
which
is
a
Metal
full
of
Lead
.
The
Metal
being
in
these
furnaces
,
the
filth
and
earthy
dross
,
through
the
force
of
the
fire
,
remains
in
the
bottom
,
and
the
Silver
and
Lead
melt
;
so
as
the
Silver
swims
upon
the
Lead
,
unt●l
it
be
purified
;
then
after
they
refine
the
Silver
many
times
,
after
this
manner
of
melting
.
And
a
little
after
he
saith
.
At
this
day
the
most
usual
manner
of
refining
in
Potozi
,
In
the
next
Chapter
he
sheweth
the
manner
of
their
making
of
Assays
,
To
give
the
alloy
to
every
piece
,
they
carry
the
bars
of
silver
unto
the
Assay-master
,
who
gives
to
every
one
his
number
;
for
that
they
carry
many
at
once
,
he
cuts
a
small
piece
of
every
one
,
the
which
he
weighs
justly
,
and
puts
them
into
a
Cruset
,
which
is
a
small
vessel
made
of
burnt
bones
beaten
:
after
he
placeth
every
crucible
in
his
order
in
the
Furnace
,
giving
them
a
violent
fire
;
then
the
Metal
melteth
,
and
that
which
is
Lead
goes
into
smoak
,
and
the
Copper
and
Tin
dissolves
,
the
Silver
remaining
most
fine
,
of
the
colour
of
fire
.
It
is
a
strange
thing
,
that
being
thus
refined
,
although
it
be
liquid
and
molten
,
yet
it
never
spills
,
were
the
mouth
of
the
crucible
turned
downwards
;
but
it
remaineth
●ixed
,
without
the
loss
of
a
drop
.
The
Assay-master
knoweth
by
the
colour
,
and
other
signs
,
when
it
is
refined
;
then
doth
he
draw
the
crucibles
from
the
fire
,
and
weighs
every
piece
curiously
,
observing
what
every
one
wants
of
his
weight
;
for
that
which
is
of
high
alloy
wastes
but
little
,
and
that
which
is
baser
diminisheth
much
;
and
according
to
the
waste
he
sees
what
alloy
he
bears
,
according
to
the
which
he
marks
every
bar
punctually
.
Their
ballance
and
weights
are
so
delicate
,
and
their
grains
so
small
,
as
they
cannot
take
them
up
with
the
hand
,
but
with
a
small
pair
of
Pincers
:
and
this
trial
they
make
by
Candle-light
,
that
no
air
might
move
the
ballance
.
For
of
this
little
the
price
of
the
whole
bar
dependeth
.
Now
though
this
way
of
the
refining
of
silver
Ore
by
quick
silver
cannot
,
in
great
quantities
,
be
practised
in
Europe
,
by
reason
of
the
scarceness
,
and
high
price
of
quick-silver
:
yet
in
these
passages
of
Acosta
,
there
are
many
things
worthy
of
a
deep
remark
,
and
may
by
diligent
and
ingenious
persons
be
promoted
to
great
advantages
,
both
in
regard
of
severing
the
dross
,
and
baser
Ores
from
the
more
noble
;
and
also
in
relation
to
the
Art
of
testing
or
Assaying
of
Metals
,
which
wants
much
of
that
perfection
,
that
careful
skill
and
observation
may
bring
it
to
.
But
however
the
way
of
separating
silver
from
baser
Ores
by
quick-silver
in
small
quantities
,
we
have
found
very
effectual
,
and
cannot
but
commend
it
(
if
performed
by
a
knowing
and
careful
Artist
)
as
the
most
certain
way
of
probation
of
Metals
,
that
we
have
known
,
and
in
some
respects
excelling
that
by
Lead
,
the
Test
,
and
Fire
.
Which
way
of
separating
the
nobler
Metals
from
the
baser
,
and
one
from
another
,
was
well
known
unto
that
learned
and
experienced
Philosopher
and
Chymist
,
But
the
way
of
separating
Silver
from
Lead
in
great
quantities
,
so
as
to
save
the
greatest
part
of
the
Lead
,
hath
been
little
known
or
practised
in
England
,
that
I
could
ever
understand
,
saving
by
one
experienced
person
that
had
been
in
Holland
,
and
seen
it
done
there
;
and
did
affirm
that
they
could
separate
the
Silver
from
the
Lead
,
and
in
a
Tun
not
lose
above
two
hundred
weight
of
the
Lead
:
and
that
if
it
held
above
5
l.
a
Tun
,
they
would
separate
it
with
the
charge
of
fifty
shillings
,
and
make
gain
by
it
;
and
to
that
end
they
bought
much
of
our
English
Lead
,
and
did
refine
it
,
and
so
make
a
gain
of
it
.
And
he
made
me
a
pattern
of
the
Furnace
and
Vessel
,
such
as
they
used
,
which
(
to
me
)
seemed
a
feasible
and
rational
way
.
Lastly
,
The
whole
company
of
common
Chymists
do
tell
us
great
stories
of
Argentum
potabile
,
and
other
medicines
drawn
forth
of
this
Metal
,
which
they
cry
up
to
be
excellent
remedies
for
the
Epilepsie
,
and
other
nervous
distempers
:
but
they
must
pardon
me
if
I
give
no
credit
to
their
hyperbolizing
fansies
;
for
I
dare
affirm
that
they
are
nothing
but
vain
and
ignorant
brags
,
and
will
perform
no
more
then
the
small
filaments
or
powder
of
Silver
laminated
,
which
(
indeed
)
is
nothing
at
all
,
except
prepared
by
the
universal
solvent
,
or
Alkahest
,
as
was
that
blue
or
azure
coloured
tincture
or
oyl
,
containing
the
saline
and
sulphureous
part
of
the
Metal
,
the
mercurial
and
indestructible
part
being
left
behind
untouched
,
Archidox
.
l.
2.
de
Separ
.
Elem.
p.
7.
Helm
.
Butl.
p
594.
which
Paracelsus
mentioneth
.
And
the
reason
of
this
my
so
positive
assertion
,
I
shall
give
from
the
experience
of
that
learned
Chymist
Van
Helmont
,
which
may
bear
credit
against
a
thousand
of
the
others
;
who
tells
us
,
That
the
bodies
of
Gold
and
Silver
are
so
closely
shut
,
that
for
the
most
part
they
elude
the
whole
endeavours
of
Artists
(
especially
those
that
have
not
the
fore-mentioned
key
of
the
Alkahest
to
open
them
)
so
as
when
they
think
they
are
most
of
all
opened
,
they
have
remitted
nothing
at
all
of
their
former
bars
or
clausure
.
And
that
quick-silver
,
although
it
seem
a
tremulous
and
open
body
,
yet
notwithstanding
nothing
in
the
whole
order
of
Nature
,
is
more
closely
shut
up
then
it
;
and
therefore
few
of
a
thousand
Artificers
obtain
effectual
remedies
forth
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
or
Mercury
;
but
the
other
four
do
more
easily
and
freely
obey
the
desires
of
Operators
.
So
we
have
finished
this
tedious
discourse
of
these
two
noble
and
perfect
Metals
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
shall
now
descend
to
the
other
,
that
are
called
(
in
comparison
of
these
)
imperfect
;
of
which
two
are
compact
and
hard
,
of
which
we
shall
now
treat
:
and
first
of
Copper
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
descriptions
of
Copper
,
of
its
Ore
,
Stone
,
Operation
,
and
striking
Passages
.
AES
,
Isle
of
Cyprus
,
where
it
was
first
gotten
in
great
plenty
)
is
a
metallick
body
,
participating
of
a
fuscous
or
darkish
redness
,
being
ignible
,
and
fusible
,
and
is
as
the
mean
betwixt
Gold
and
Silver
;
and
is
generated
of
Argent
vive
,
impure
,
not
fixt
,
earthy
,
burning
,
red
,
not
clear
,
and
of
such
a
sulphur
,
it
wants
fixation
,
purity
,
and
weight
.
And
Casalpinus
tells
us
:
Now
for
its
manner
of
lying
in
the
Earth
its
Stones
,
Basilius
Valentinus
,
a
person
of
great
experience
in
these
matters
;
which
though
it
be
large
and
something
obscure
,
yet
we
shall
transcribe
for
the
benefit
of
all
diligent
and
laborious
Mineralists
;
and
is
thus
.
Copper
Ore
is
wrought
in
its
own
and
proper
stone
,
of
good
pure
Salt
,
and
over-hot-burning
sulphur
,
through
an
heavenly
impression
into
all
its
parts
,
tinged
red
thoroughout
,
not
quite
freed
from
a
superfluous
humidity
,
in
an
affinity
with
iron
;
because
their
dwellings
,
or
houses
,
are
set
one
by
another
,
and
is
the
reason
why
the
one
may
easily
be
transmuted
into
the
other
.
This
metalline
Ore
is
much
wrought
in
slat
float-works
,
which
are
green
flinty
;
many
times
it
appeareth
in
a
red
or
brown
form
,
and
is
seen
also
like
lime-stone
,
in
black
,
and
yellow
slat-works
,
like
unto
Coals
,
in
green
flinty
passages
,
in
a
twofold
manner
,
either
current
,
or
in
the
manner
of
a
float
.
Sometimes
it
is
red
and
brown
,
mixed
with
a
green
colour
:
some
are
of
a
lazure
colour
,
some
of
a
Copper-glass
,
flinty
,
and
iron
shot
,
or
of
a
white
food
.
The
Copper
Ore
in
its
passages
,
is
sometimes
rich
of
Gold
and
of
Silver
;
as
it
is
accompanied
with
curious
Zach-stones
,
and
inclosed
with
passable
stones
,
if
so
be
that
other
Metals
and
Minerals
do
not
intrench
upon
them
,
which
corrode
and
consume
them
.
And
Copper
Ore
is
a
slat-work
also
,
mixed
with
foliated
Earth
,
and
the
mercurial
Copper
is
hardly
brought
out
of
it
,
at
,
or
in
an
ordinary
melting
,
affords
store
of
iron
,
and
unripe
Copper-food
,
which
rub
very
much
the
Copper
in
roasting
,
and
make
it
unmalleable
.
The
richest
Copper
Ores
are
found
in
Hungaria
,
Bohemia
,
Silesia
,
Thuringia
,
Hassia
,
and
Voightlandia
;
the
like
is
found
about
Trantevan
,
where
it
is
every
where
in
the
manner
of
a
float
mixed
with
Sand
Ore
;
and
where
it
breaketh
vehemently
in
the
slat
work
,
they
call
that
Slat
of
Clifts
:
they
are
poor
in
silver
,
and
such
must
be
roasted
,
or
calcined
:
in
some
places
it
breaks
in
a
fair
blue
and
brown
colour
,
or
it
looks
ruddy
,
of
a
Copper-glass
,
and
like
unto
green
Oker
:
and
sometimes
it
is
white-goldish
,
which
is
called
white
Copper
Ore
.
It
groweth
white
at
an
effectual
mixture
,
because
at
its
uniting
,
it
assumeth
or
taketh
in
much
of
Silver
,
and
of
Lead
.
It
breaks
also
of
a
yellowish
,
and
lazure-like
colour
,
green
flinted
upon
floats
and
moving
passages
,
in
lime
and
spongeous
stones
.
It
breaks
also
of
a
blue
colour
,
like
blue
Oker
;
is
Copper
,
glassy
,
and
flinty
,
in
great
and
huge
rocky
and
marble
passages
,
being
mixed
with
a
white
marble
.
They
are
rich
in
silver
,
in
green
slat
stones
,
which
are
clear
and
brittle
.
It
lieth
dry
and
green
in
clifts
,
open
caves
,
and
passages
,
like
green
frogs
insprinkled
one
in
another
,
in
a
strange
manner
distinct
,
or
parted
with
strange
pleasant
colours
;
which
graduated
works
are
losers
in
half
their
works
;
in
these
rocks
are
strange
clifts
of
marble
,
and
of
white
Veins
;
yellow
flint
is
insprinkled
,
and
mixed
with
Copper
passages
,
which
yield
much
Silver
,
have
few
flowers
,
are
of
a
ponderous
form
,
break
very
flinty
,
of
a
red
glass
,
of
a
green
colour
mixed
with
yellow
flowers
;
these
flints
are
joyned
with
white
gold
marble
,
of
a
green
colour
,
beside
the
rocky
passage
.
There
is
sound
also
Copper
Ore
which
is
rich
of
Silver
,
flinty
and
not
white-goldish
is
of
a
white
shining
glass
,
mighty
in
dry
hollow
flat
Mines
,
some
whereof
are
mixed
with
iron
or
sorts
of
Wismuth
,
or
fire-stones
.
At
the
one
hanging
of
some
passages
,
is
wrought
the
Chrysocolla
,
and
Copper
Ore
;
on
the
other
hanging
of
the
Mine
,
is
wrought
pure
flint
,
all
according
to
the
quality
and
condition
of
the
Ore
.
And
it
is
to
be
observed
,
seeing
that
Copper
Ores
are
usually
mixed
with
sulphur
,
easily
unite
with
the
nether
Metal
,
and
joyn
with
their
stones
;
therefore
green
flinty
copper
Ores
,
which
carry
in
the
drie
Lead
slatty
passages
,
a
black
molben
,
are
minerallish
,
and
are
not
rich
in
silver
,
nor
rich
in
species
,
encompassed
with
immature
iron
,
and
perfect
Copper
Ore
;
and
some
are
free
of
it
,
if
far
separated
asunder
from
dry
mineral
slats
,
are
richer
in
Gold
and
Silver
,
according
as
the
stones
take
in
a
good
natured
Ore
,
they
usually
entrench
upon
Gold
and
Lead
Rocks
,
or
Antimonial
Ore
;
as
also
upon
Iron
and
Silver
stones
.
There
are
found
also
flinty
passages
,
that
have
their
mineral
juices
of
Vitriol
and
Sulphur
,
some
whereof
partake
of
Allom
,
and
alumen
pluviosum
.
These
commonly
have
the
best
and
most
Copper
passages
,
which
are
least
mingled
with
other
Metals
,
as
lime
and
tartareous
stones
,
in
which
black
floats
and
slats
do
break
,
are
inclosed
with
green
,
and
are
of
mild
quality
:
at
Eisleben
and
Mansfield
,
Miners
put
there
several
proper
names
to
it
very
exactly
,
according
unto
their
nature
.
Miners
in
Misnia
know
least
how
to
distinguish
these
;
the
upper
part
of
clay
earth
they
call
Putredo
,
in
which
the
true
earth
is
also
;
and
when
they
come
to
the
stones
,
they
call
it
the
Day-work
,
because
they
cover
all
the
rest
,
and
turn
quite
to
stone
.
The
third
place
they
come
unto
,
they
call
Night-work
,
because
it
is
easily
lifted
,
and
heaved
one
after
another
,
and
is
pure
:
then
they
come
to
the
Cave
or
Hole-work
,
which
must
be
hollowed
,
and
set
;
here
are
the
stones
that
must
be
broken
:
then
they
come
unto
the
slat
,
and
below
that
slat
,
they
come
unto
the
Sand-Oar
,
though
sometimes
it
be
overgrown
at
the
Lockwerg
,
or
Hole-work
above
the
slat
;
then
they
turn
unto
the
dead
earth
again
.
Slat
and
richest
Copper
Ore
at
the
Silver
breathing
,
lieth
also
on
the
rocky
,
horn-stony
combustible
Ores
,
which
have
their
Gold
and
Silver
passages
of
your
special
kind
,
among
which
there
are
found
several
forms
how
each
of
them
are
discerned
.
In
Hungaria
and
Carinthia
the
passages
yield
Copper
Ores
,
which
Copper
is
very
malleable
,
and
is
at
a
dearer
rate
then
any
is
in
the
whole
Europe
;
as
their
minerals
also
,
and
especially
the
Vitriol
there
,
is
held
to
be
the
best
,
as
also
their
Antimony
is
counted
the
best
.
The
Vitriol
hath
the
best
and
rarest
vertues
,
which
is
known
to
true
Naturalists
,
and
experience
hath
found
the
same
to
be
true
.
I
speak
something
now
,
which
if
reason
and
understanding
were
answerable
,
many
expences
,
hard
work
,
and
good
time
could
be
saved
;
and
it
comes
onely
from
hence
,
because
Gold
breaks
so
near
it
,
and
of
the
same
Ores
is
found
,
where
that
earth
is
impregnated
with
goldish
seed
,
and
make
use
of
the
same
food
in
many
subtile
unitings
.
Minerals
in
their
generating
qualit●es
,
are
better
supported
among
perfect
Metals
,
where
they
are
higher
and
more
effectual
,
and
are
best
used
for
both
such
perfect
Metals
,
in
case
Nature
be
rightly
imitated
,
the
ancient
Philosophers
have
had
experience
of
,
and
made
trials
of
it
.
There
is
a
remarkable
difference
found
among
Minerals
which
have
their
descent
from
Gold
and
Silver
Ores
,
and
partly
from
Copper
Ores
;
they
are
Minerals
and
Metals
,
each
have
their
particular
nature
,
and
being
,
among
which
some
Ores
look
green
,
and
bleach
at
the
day
,
and
grow
near
other
Metals
;
but
their
stones
are
most
like
unto
Lead-stones
,
some
whereof
are
grosser
,
softer
,
and
harder
then
others
,
and
some
are
more
obscure
,
dark
,
muddy
,
and
some
more
green
,
and
so
forth
.
Copper
is
generated
of
a
purple
sulphur
,
a
redish
salt
,
and
a
yellow
Mercury
.
These
three
colours
if
they
be
mingled
among
themselves
,
then
Copper
is
produced
.
But
Copper
doth
contain
in
its
self
its
female
,
that
is
,
its
dross
or
refuse
;
which
if
it
be
separated
by
Art
,
and
the
body
reduced
,
then
the
male
doth
appear
.
But
this
is
the
nature
of
them
both
,
that
the
male
doth
not
suffer
it self
again
to
be
destroyed
,
and
the
female
doth
not
any
more
send
forth
dross
or
scorias
;
and
they
are
different
in
their
fusion
and
malleability
,
as
Iron
and
Steel
differ
.
And
also
if
this
separation
be
used
,
either
of
them
being
severed
into
its
nature
,
there
do
arise
two
Metals
different
one
from
another
in
essence
,
species
,
kind
,
and
propriety
.
And
further
saith
,
that
though
commonly
the
male
and
female
go
together
,
yet
they
ought
to
be
separated
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
some
signs
where
Copper
Ore
may
be
found
,
as
also
of
its
several
sorts
,
and
the
divers
preparations
it
undergoes
ere
it
be
pure
.
AThanasius
Kircherus
doth
give
us
these
signs
to
know
where
Copper
Ore
may
be
found
.
Now
for
the
sorts
of
Copper
Ore
,
they
are
twofold
,
the
one
when
pure
Copper
is
found
in
the
Mine
,
which
is
statim
suum
,
and
needs
not
to
be
purified
by
the
fire
,
and
the
other
must
be
refined
,
and
that
often
ere
it
be
brought
into
pure
clear
Copper
.
For
the
first
sort
which
the
Germans
call
Rein
gediegen
Kupfer
;
it
is
affirmed
by
several
experienced
Authors
,
that
it
is
found
pure
sometimes
in
the
Mines
,
and
needs
no
purifying
with
the
fire
;
and
so
Eucelius
tells
us
in
these
words
:
Andreas
Chiocus
the
Author
of
the
Musaeum
Calceo●arium
calls
the
true
flower
of
Copper
,
and
did
describe
it
in
these
words
:
The
true
and
legitimate
flower
of
Copper
is
heavy
,
friable
,
and
of
an
astringent
sapor
or
taste
,
growing
reddish
with
a
little
shining
colour
,
flourishing
forth
of
its
proper
Mine
of
Copper
,
into
most
small
little
grains
,
expressing
in
magnitude
the
seed
of
wild
Poppy
.
Rulandus
tells
us
also
,
Suaceuse
in
Alpibus
Rheticis
,
which
did
contain
gold
in
it
.
5.
Of
its
own
colour
found
at
Gishubelia
,
cleaving
like
leaves
or
plates
to
a
hard
stone
of
a
red
colour
.
6.
Of
othersome
cleaving
to
an
hard
stone
,
of
a
whitish
ash-colour
,
other
cleaving
to
a
slat
stone
at
Mansfield
,
of
its
own
colour
;
and
from
Moravia
,
New
England
.
)
2.
For
Copper
Ore
that
must
be
often
melted
in
the
fire
ere
it
be
brought
into
the
form
of
good
Copper
;
1.
For
several
sorts
of
Ores
he
reckoneth
first
that
which
is
yellowish
,
in
which
is
inserted
whole
plates
or
leaves
,
in
an
ash-coloured
stone
,
tending
to
blackness
,
being
very
fruitful
of
Copper
,
and
having
particles
adjoyned
in
certain
places
of
a
whitish-coloured
flint
.
2.
A
purple
Ore
of
Copper
,
or
of
a
violet
colour
tending
to
blue
,
called
of
the
Miners
Braun
ertz
,
having
little
crums
or
grains
of
a
●ire-stone
of
a
golden
colour
mingled
with
it
;
on
the
other
part
purple
shining
Ore
mixed
with
a
stone
of
a
grey
colour
;
on
the
other
part
it
hath
more
of
blue
,
in
the
midst
of
the
body
sparks
of
Copper
growing
whitish
,
mixed
with
golden
ones
.
3.
English
Copper
Ore
,
consisting
of
a
black
stone
,
and
hard
,
in
which
doth
intermingled
shine
here
and
there
a
golden
colour
.
In
some
places
it
shineth
with
the
various
mixture
of
black
,
blue
,
and
golden
colours
.
4.
A
golden
Pyrites
friable
,
or
crumbling
,
shaped
like
dice
,
having
certain
spots
of
a
purple
and
hyacinth
colour
admixed
with
it
.
And
from
Osterdale
in
Norway
he
had
brought
without
square
,
and
shining
with
divers
colours
.
5.
A
more
base
Ore
of
Copper
growing
blackish
,
in
which
is
inspersed
here
and
there
golden
Veins
,
going
unequally
through
the
body
of
the
stone
.
Then
also
an
ash-coloured
stone
,
having
golden-coloured
grains
interspersed
in
it
in
course
,
fruitful
in
Copper
,
insected
on
one
of
the
outsides
with
certain
Oker
.
6.
An
ironish
Ore
of
Copper
,
in
which
a
Vein
of
a
square
golden
fire-stone
doth
shine
,
and
here
and
there
portions
of
rubiginous
iron
▪
I
have
by
me
very
many
sorts
of
these
squared
or
diced
golden
Marchasites
,
and
some
of
other
figures
;
but
whether
they
hold
Copper
or
not
,
I
have
not
tried
.
The
Author
of
the
Musaeum
Calceolarianum
mentioneth
these
four
sorts
of
copper
Ore
:
-
1.
One
that
is
red
,
containing
some
silver
in
it
,
from
the
Carpathian
Mountain
,
which
is
most
fruitful
of
Metals
.
-
2.
Also
the
Ore
of
copper
at
Kepnice
in
Misnia
,
which
is
not
red
,
but
hath
a
leaden
colour
▪
replenished
with
certain
little
yellow
Veins
;
for
every
hundred
pound
weight
of
which
,
by
the
help
of
the
Furnace
,
is
extracted
two
and
twenty
pound
weight
of
Copper
.
-
3.
The
Ore
of
Copper
from
Inaceburg
,
like
to
a
cloven
or
slat
stone
,
of
almost
an
ash-colour
,
in
which
little
Veins
imitating
a
golden
colour
,
are
seen
growing
,
an
hundred
pound
weight
of
which
yields
twenty
pounds
of
copper
.
-
4.
The
Ore
of
copper
from
Anneberg
shining
with
a
reddish
colour
,
forth
of
an
hundred
pounds
weight
of
which
,
the
Vein
being
poor
,
yieldeth
onely
sixteen
pounds
of
Copper
.
We
have
enumerated
these
several
sorts
of
copper
Ores
,
that
the
laborious
Miners
may
be
better
enabled
to
judge
of
the
several
sorts
of
Ores
.
Now
for
the
several
preparations
that
the
Ore
of
copper
undergoeth
before
it
be
made
good
valuable
copper
,
-
1.
Of
which
the
first
is
the
crude
Pyrites
or
fire-stone
it self
,
of
a
golden
colour
,
as
it
is
digged
forth
of
the
Mine
,
and
rich
with
copper
.
-
2.
The
second
is
of
the
Ore
,
burned
by
the
space
of
fourteen
days
,
or
three
weeks
.
For
then
the
mass
is
rendred
copper-like
,
of
a
blackish
colour
,
forth
of
which
viride
aes
doth
flower
.
-
3.
Thirdly
the
Ore
so
excocted
and
fluxed
,
that
it
is
reduced
into
thick
plates
,
which
the
Germans
call
Ruffer-stein
.
-
4.
Fourthly
,
These
plates
being
put
into
other
Furnaces
,
are
burned
six
or
eight
times
,
and
are
carried
forth
of
one
Furnace
into
another
,
until
they
acquire
a
rubicund
colour
;
this
they
call
Robber
werk
.
-
5.
Fifthly
again
,
it
is
excocted
into
a
spongious
and
light
matter
,
black
and
porous
,
which
they
call
Raw
copper
.
-
6.
Sixthly
,
It
is
melted
again
,
and
then
becomes
pure
copper
,
fit
for
uses
.
So
many
mutations
it
is
meet
that
the
Ore
of
copper
undergo
,
before
it
become
pure
Copper
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
native
and
factitious
Orichalcum
,
of
Corinthian
Copper
or
Brass
,
and
of
some
other
Compositions
that
Copper
undergoes
with
other
Metals
or
Minerals
,
and
of
the
Medicines
prepared
forth
of
it
.
THat
native
Orichalcum
(
and
not
Aurichalcum
,
as
though
it
were
compounded
of
Gold
and
Copper
,
Terra
Cadmea
,
or
the
Lapis
Calaminaris
with
it
)
not
as
mixed
of
Gold
and
Copper
,
but
a
certain
kind
of
native
Copper
,
which
had
the
colour
and
splendour
of
Gold
,
or
which
was
like
unto
Gold
.
There
is
little
or
no
mention
made
of
it
by
the
Ancients
,
except
Pliny
in
these
words
speaking
of
Copper
,
that
(
he
saith
)
was
first
found
in
Cyprus
.
Now
for
factitious
Orichalcum
,
the
several
ways
by
Art
to
prepare
it
,
the
Reader
may
find
in
the
forecited
place
of
Kircher
,
Cadmia
nativa
(
I
suppose
he
meaneth
the
Lapis
Calaminaris
)
by
course
(
or
as
the
Chymists
say
,
stratum
super
stratum
)
into
long
pots
,
Aes
Caldarium
,
and
we
call
it
Pot
Metal
;
of
which
is
made
Pots
,
Pans
,
Chafing-dishes
,
Candle-sticks
,
and
abundance
of
such
like
utensils
,
some
of
a
fair
golden
colour
,
some
more
whitish
,
and
some
more
inclining
to
redness
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
commixture
.
Again
,
Copper
is
mixed
often
with
Iron
,
Lead
,
and
some
other
materials
,
of
which
is
made
bullets
for
great
Cannon
,
Bells
,
and
many
other
such
like
things
.
Sometimes
they
mix
a
certain
proportion
of
Copper
and
Tin
,
of
which
little
Bells
for
House-Clocks
,
and
little
Alarum-bells
,
and
some
things
else
are
made
;
and
those
Bells
will
sound
sharp
and
shrilly
.
And
of
this
Composition
may
be
made
fine
Seeing-glasses
and
Burning-glasses
,
if
they
be
well
polished
and
smoothed
,
and
made
of
a
right
figure
and
bigness
,
of
which
I
have
seen
divers
sorts
.
And
with
a
mixture
of
Tin
and
Brass
are
made
Vessels
that
appear
very
like
unto
Silver
:
all
which
Compositions
and
many
more
of
this
Metal
of
Copper
,
with
other
Metals
and
Minerals
,
we
shall
leave
as
sooner
to
be
learned
by
practice
,
and
sight
,
from
Artificers
and
Mechanicks
,
then
from
Books
and
reading
.
As
for
the
making
of
Copper
white
it
is
practised
sundry
ways
,
some
do
it
with
Talk
,
some
with
the
Magne●is
,
or
Cat-silver
;
and
that
which
we
have
seen
done
,
was
with
A●snick
and
Nitre
;
the
way
of
doing
which
may
be
found
in
many
Authors
,
as
also
in
Manuscripts
,
and
written
Processes
;
but
I
do
not
account
the
knack
so
much
worth
,
as
to
be
at
labour
to
transcribe
it
.
For
both
Copper
when
it
is
whitened
,
or
made
Orichalcum
,
or
of
a
golden
colour
,
will
with
often
fluxing
,
and
keeping
long
in
the
fire
,
burn
out
the
Minerals
commixt
with
it
,
and
return
to
red
Copper
again
as
it
was
.
Now
whatsoever
common
Chymistry
may
boast
of
the
medicaments
prepared
from
Copper
,
as
its
Sulphur
,
Tincture
,
Salt
,
Crocus
,
or
the
like
,
we
have
not
seen
,
or
experienced
any
that
do
deserve
any
great
commendation
,
and
therefore
shall
forbear
to
say
any
more
of
them
.
Onely
we
shall
add
this
;
That
even
Vitriol
,
such
of
the
blue
transparent
sort
that
is
brought
forth
of
Germany
,
and
commonly
called
Roman
Vitriol
,
and
by
Quacks
,
and
others
,
called
Lapis
Coelestis
,
which
is
of
great
affinity
with
Copper
;
nay
,
indeed
the
very
off-spring
of
Venus
;
and
that
which
many
account
the
best
,
that
holds
the
most
Copper
,
is
a
most
noble
Mineral
,
and
even
of
it self
affords
much
help
to
an
expert
Chirurgion
;
for
it
is
one
of
the
mildest
Corrosives
that
an
Artist
can
use
for
making
of
Fontanels
or
Issues
,
and
is
far
better
then
any
actual
Cautery
,
and
serves
better
then
any
thing
else
for
stopping
fluxes
of
Bloud
,
especially
in
Amputation
,
or
dismembring
,
where
the
great
Arteries
and
Veins
are
laid
open
.
And
the
Powder
of
it
is
very
prevalent
in
cleansing
old
ulcers
and
sores
,
and
by
its
astringency
leaves
a
good
ground
for
breeding
new
flesh
,
and
healing
.
The
waters
of
it
also
are
exceeding
profitable
for
many
distempers
in
the
Eyes
,
sore
and
inflamed
mouths
,
and
for
all
Erysipela's
and
the
like
.
And
the
Phlegm
,
and
oyl
of
it
,
as
also
the
Colchotar
freed
from
its
Salt
,
will
do
a
Chirurgion
much
credit
in
desperate
ulcers
and
old
sores
,
though
but
prepared
by
the
way
of
common
Chymistry
,
if
he
know
how
to
apply
them
with
judgment
and
discretion
.
I
speak
this
to
encourage
young
practitioners
,
having
my self
had
experience
of
this
Mineral
for
near
forty
years
,
in
all
things
that
Chirurgery
can
require
properly
to
use
it
in
.
Yet
notwithstanding
as
to
Medicines
that
may
be
taken
inwardly
,
prepared
the
common
way
,
I
have
not
seen
any
such
effects
by
them
as
may
any
way
answer
the
high
Encomiums
that
many
Authors
that
write
of
common
Chymistry
,
do
attribute
unto
them
;
for
except
that
the
oyl
or
spirit
of
Vitriol
(
as
some
call
it
)
mixed
with
liquors
of
Juleps
,
doth
in
some
measure
allay
,
and
abate
the
heat
and
thirst
in
Fevers
,
and
hot
distempers
,
and
sometimes
to
be
helpful
in
Epileptical
diseases
,
I
have
known
or
seen
little
effect
by
it
.
The
Vitriolum
vomitivum
(
I
confess
)
being
duely
prepared
,
and
purified
,
is
a
laudable
Vomit
against
Phlegm
,
and
such
like
crude
humours
annoying
and
over-burthening
the
stomach
;
and
is
a
remedy
of
much
efficacy
and
value
against
the
Worms
,
and
all
Verminous
generations
.
But
there
are
far
higher
and
more
noble
Medicines
to
be
had
from
Venus
,
or
Copper
(
if
we
may
trust
the
writing
of
Helmont
,
whose
veracity
and
experience
few
learned
men
will
question
or
doubt
of
)
then
any
of
those
that
are
prepared
by
common
Chymistry
;
by
the
help
of
that
immortal
and
immutable
liquor
the
Alkahest
,
by
which
(
he
declareth
)
that
the
body
of
Copper
is
totally
destroyed
,
and
the
external
Sulphur
and
Salt
(
in
which
the
medical
Virtue
lies
)
is
separated
,
and
the
internal
Sulphur
that
is
inseparable
from
the
Mercury
,
either
by
Art
or
Nature
remaineth
,
by
which
it
may
be
brought
into
a
white
metal
.
But
of
this
as
far
as
by
the
Alkahest
the
medical
sulphur
is
separated
from
it
,
by
which
that
universal
medicine
called
by
Paracelsus
and
Helmont
Mercurius
Diaphoreticus
,
and
Aurum
Horizontale
,
by
mixing
with
Praecipitate
prepared
after
Vigo's
order
,
is
made
;
we
shall
give
here
,
as
far
as
concerneth
the
Copper
in
Helmonts
own
words
,
and
the
rest
we
shall
mention
when
we
come
to
speak
of
Mercury
;
and
thus
he
saith
.
For
the
Sulphur
of
Venus
,
Iohannes
de
Vigo
,
by
corrosive
Mineral
spirits
is
extroverted
)
immediately
,
and
do
mutually
imbrace
themselves
in
an
inseparable
bed
:
and
therefore
the
force
of
both
sulphurs
do
then
stand
outwardly
.
And
a
little
further
he
saith
.
Therefore
the
fire
of
Venus
,
is
not
the
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
however
exquisitely
rectified
:
But
this
fire
is
the
volatile
sulphur
of
the
Copper
,
in
form
of
a
green
oyl
,
more
sweet
then
honey
,
and
fully
separated
from
the
mercurial
body
of
it
Copper
.
But
the
remaining
part
of
the
Copper
doth
abide
white
,
nor
ever
waxing
green
with
rust
,
as
neither
any
more
of
the
number
of
the
seven
Metals
;
because
it
is
become
a
new
and
anonymous
Metal
.
But
the
fire
of
Venus
cannot
be
had
,
except
by
the
full
or
plenary
destruction
of
the
Copper
,
and
the
volatization
of
the
mercurial
body
of
the
Venus
it self
.
Which
,
however
it
be
made
volatile
in
the
form
of
oyl
,
notwithstanding
with
an
easie
labour
,
it
is
after
again
reduced
into
a
white
unknown
Metal
,
and
extensible
under
the
hammer
.
But
the
fire
or
sulphur
of
Venus
is
not
any
more
reduced
into
a
Metal
by
it self
,
because
as
no
sulphur
is
a
Metal
,
so
every
metallick
Mercury
is
a
true
Metal
.
For
the
Adeptists
teach
,
that
the
sulphureous
part
of
a
Metal
cannot
be
separated
from
its
mercurial
and
metallick
body
,
except
by
its
total
destruction
;
which
therefore
(
although
abusively
)
they
call
elemental
;
because
,
to
wit
,
in
Metals
there
are
two
sulphurs
;
one
therefore
they
deservedly
call
external
,
the
other
internal
.
But
in
the
proposed
terms
of
Copper
(
he
persuadeth
)
to
contemplate
that
which
is
internal
,
which
doth
fix
the
body
in
the
white
anonymous
and
mercurial
Metal
,
and
maketh
it
ductible
under
the
hammer
:
when
otherwise
the
Mercury
without
the
Sulphur
could
never
be
coagulated
into
a
Metal
.
But
that
external
sulphur
of
Venus
,
is
that
green
sweet
oyl
which
cannot
be
brought
back
again
into
a
Metal
.
Therefore
the
Symmistae
or
Secrataries
of
this
Philosophy
,
do
univocally
testifie
,
that
the
external
sulphur
cannot
be
separated
from
its
body
,
no
not
by
fire
in
imperfect
Metals
,
but
also
the
mercurial
part
doth
perish
together
with
it
.
Therefore
seeing
that
external
sulphur
(
such
as
is
drawn
forth
of
Copper
)
is
not
necessary
to
the
perfection
of
the
Metal
:
but
that
sulphur
is
added
of
God
to
the
Copper
.
Therefore
it
is
necessary
that
that
sulphur
of
Venus
should
have
its
ends
,
conducing
to
the
necessities
of
ungrateful
man
,
to
wit
,
for
humane
infirmities
,
above
all
the
dignity
of
metallick
perfection
.
From
which
we
shall
commend
some
considerations
to
the
sons
of
Art
to
revolve
over
,
and
seriously
to
weigh
them
in
the
ballance
of
a
right
understanding
,
and
not
slightly
to
pass
them
over
.
1.
To
take
careful
notice
of
the
effects
of
this
incomparable
liquor
the
Alkahest
,
both
in
working
upon
Vegetables
and
Minerals
;
for
without
it
no
true
natural
or
radical
dissolution
can
be
made
of
either
of
them
.
Which
if
they
duely
weigh
with
the
true
light
of
a
rational
understanding
,
it
will
lead
them
as
a
thread
through
all
the
Labyrinths
of
darkness
,
to
the
bottom
of
the
clue
,
that
is
the
knowledge
of
the
true
subject
,
forth
of
which
it
is
prepared
.
Which
subject
is
but
one
in
the
whole
Universe
,
and
is
commonly
known
,
and
may
(
as
Basilius
saith
)
with
great
praise
be
had
,
and
is
not
any
particular
of
the
animal
,
vegetable
,
or
mineral
Kingdom
,
but
in
it self
(
though
to
outward
appearance
a
base
and
despicable
matter
)
is
of
the
nature
of
them
all
,
but
not
any
common
or
known
salt
,
as
many
deem
,
nor
no
kind
of
earth
(
except
metaphorically
so
called
)
nor
any
universal
or
catholick
salt
or
water
(
as
many
that
do
think
themselves
wise
do
imagine
)
drawn
forth
of
the
air
,
or
the
beams
of
the
Sun
,
but
is
in
a
far
nearer
subject
:
and
therefore
I
shall
onely
mind
them
of
what
Raymundus
Lullius
tells
us
,
per
consentanea
suis
principiis
radicalibus
.
2.
We
are
to
note
that
this
fire
,
or
sulphur
of
Venus
when
volatized
and
separated
from
its
white
mercurial
anonymous
body
,
is
in
the
form
of
a
green
oyl
,
never
again
to
be
reduced
into
a
metallick
body
,
and
that
in
this
the
whole
medical
virtue
lies
.
Arcanum
vitrioli
that
Paracelsus
so
highly
commends
in
curing
the
Epilepsie
,
Sulphur
Anodynum
Veneris
,
of
excellent
vertue
,
so
that
it
would
sopifie
,
pacifie
,
or
cure
a
whole
troop
of
diseases
:
Venus
,
S●ibium
or
Antimony
,
and
especially
into
the
sulphur
of
the
Glaura
Augurelli
,
which
Nymph
hitherto
doth
want
another
proper
name
.
For
these
kind
of
Sulphurs
,
because
they
are
farther
distant
from
humane
Nature
then
the
whole
company
of
Vegetables
,
and
in
the
mean
time
do
obtain
notable
gifts
from
God
the
giver
of
them
;
so
also
they
most
fully
and
pertinaciously
resist
,
that
from
the
digestive
faculty
they
bend
not
into
the
Commonwealth
of
Aliments
,
and
therefore
they
do
preserve
their
native
powers
free
and
unbroken
,
to
wit
,
the
Crasis
or
temperament
of
the
Minerals
doth
remain
whole
or
compleat
,
and
more
fit
to
disperse
their
ray
into
Duumviratum
,
the
seat
of
the
Soul
.
For
hitherto
the
sulphur
of
Minerals
under
Vulcan
,
or
the
Fire
,
do
obtain
their
highest
complement
of
the
intention
of
Physicians
.
Therefore
I
exhort
young
Tyronists
or
Fresh-men
to
despoil
sulphurs
of
their
strange
and
virulent
force
,
under
the
custody
of
which
verily
the
vital
fire
is
hidden
,
leading
the
Archeus
most
pleasantly
into
desired
ends
.
For
there
are
certain
sulphurs
,
to
which
being
corrected
and
perfected
,
the
whole
company
of
diseases
do
hearken
:
whose
plurality
as
it
were
is
contracted
into
the
unity
of
the
Archeus
,
as
into
the
fist
of
a
man
fighting
.
From
whence
we
may
note
:
-
1.
That
the
farther
a
Medicine
is
from
being
changed
,
or
brought
into
aliment
,
the
more
it
is
to
be
accounted
Medical
,
and
may
more
vigorously
spread
its
rays
to
the
very
center
of
the
diseases
.
-
2.
The
chief
point
in
curing
diseases
,
consists
not
so
much
in
the
purging
of
humours
,
as
in
the
pacifying
of
the
Archeus
.
-
3.
That
the
chiefest
medicaments
for
curing
the
generality
(
if
not
all
diseases
)
consists
in
mineral
sulphurs
,
especially
when
they
are
despoiled
of
their
strange
and
virulent
force
,
which
every
Artist
ought
to
labour
to
attain
unto
.
-
4.
That
one
of
these
chief
sulphurs
is
this
of
Venus
,
before
spoken
of
;
another
is
the
sulphur
of
Antimony
,
which
doubtless
must
be
prepared
by
the
Alkahest
;
for
those
two
sorts
that
are
prepared
by
common
Chymists
,
whereof
the
one
is
fixed
by
a
Lixivium
or
Alcali
;
and
the
other
volatile
,
of
another
way
of
preparation
,
though
they
will
do
some
pretty
things
,
especially
that
which
is
volatile
;
yet
come
they
far
short
of
the
vertues
of
that
of
Helmont
and
Paracelsus
preparations
:
for
this
sulphur
I
take
to
be
his
Tinctura
Lili
Antimonialis
,
and
account
it
one
of
the
Arcana's
of
Paracelsus
:
Mercurius
Vitae
,
which
is
the
off-spring
of
the
whole
Stibium
)
although
of
less
force
.
The
last
Mineral
sulphur
that
he
most
respecteth
,
is
that
of
the
Glaura
of
Augurellus
,
which
hath
no
other
proper
name
;
and
what
Mineral
it
is
,
many
make
a
great
doubt
;
and
truly
all
I
dare
reveal
of
it
is
,
that
it
is
a
very
common
and
known
Mineral
,
and
of
a
metallick
root
and
principle
,
if
not
the
very
root
of
all
Metals
and
Minerals
:
but
I
would
not
have
the
Reader
suppose
that
I
mean
it
to
be
(
as
many
that
think
themselves
very
knowing
,
do
imagine
)
native
Mountain
Cinnober
;
for
I
must
assure
them
it
is
not
,
for
that
is
not
the
root
of
Metals
,
as
the
Glaura
is
.
But
it
cannot
be
better
known
then
by
that
apposite
description
that
learned
Augurellus
hath
given
it
.
To
which
I
commend
the
curious
Student
,
and
Searcher
,
and
to
compare
it
with
what
Paracelsus
hath
said
,
and
also
Helmont
,
of
the
Metallus
primus
sive
masculus
,
and
the
Electrum
minerale
immaturum
;
and
to
consider
whether
they
be
all
one
Mineral
or
not
;
for
I
cannot
,
for
many
reasons
,
discover
it
any
further
;
and
I
am
sure
here
is
sufficient
for
those
whom
God
will
direct
to
know
the
secrets
of
Nature
in
the
mineral
Kingdom
.
3.
We
shall
here
with
Helmont
wish
all
ingenious
Students
,
and
Searchers
after
Natures
Secrets
,
seriously
to
consider
of
,
and
ponder
this
white
anonymous
Metal
of
Copper
,
after
the
external
sulphur
is
separated
from
it
,
that
it
remaineth
a
true
and
real
Metal
still
;
and
that
the
external
sulphur
of
Metals
is
not
anatically
homogeneous
,
nor
essentially
necessary
to
the
constitution
of
that
which
may
be
truly
called
,
and
is
a
Metal
.
And
if
they
heedfully
weigh
this
,
and
compare
it
with
what
Helmont
elsewhere
saith
of
common
Quick-silver
;
that
all
of
it
hath
in
it
less
or
more
of
an
external
Sulphur
,
that
may
be
separated
from
it
:
as
also
with
what
Paracelsus
saith
in
the
forecited
Book
of
The
Separation
of
Elements
,
that
though
the
sulphurs
of
the
seven
Metals
being
separated
from
their
mercurial
parts
,
and
are
of
divers
colours
,
which
he
there
describeth
;
yet
that
the
mercurial
part
of
all
,
or
any
one
of
them
,
doth
after
that
separation
remain
white
,
and
may
be
reduced
into
a
metallick
body
,
which
cannot
be
known
of
what
species
any
of
them
are
of
.
If
this
be
well
considered
,
it
will
manifest
that
the
Adeptists
were
not
men
led
by
Opination
and
fansie
,
(
as
many
that
would
seem
Masters
of
no
little
Learning
,
do
vainly
dream
and
object
)
but
men
that
fundamentally
and
experimentally
understood
the
nature
of
Metals
,
and
the
subject
they
writ
of
,
otherwise
then
thousands
that
are
,
and
have
been
rigid
censurers
of
them
and
their
Works
;
but
blind
men
are
not
fit
to
judge
of
colours
.
And
further
,
if
all
Metals
when
divested
of
their
external
and
combustible
sulphurs
,
be
and
remain
Metals
still
,
although
of
a
white
colour
;
as
appeareth
plainly
from
the
unquestionable
experience
and
authority
of
these
two
persons
;
then
let
the
Artist
and
Learned
consider
what
is
the
difference
among
them
one
from
another
.
Is
it
specifical
,
or
only
gradual
?
Let
them
speak
that
are
fit
to
judge
,
and
by
this
those
that
can
understand
and
take
it
,
may
perceive
what
that
transmutation
is
that
the
Philosophers
speak
and
write
of
,
and
will
open
to
the
Learner
the
true
way
he
is
to
walk
in
,
and
the
real
end
that
Alchymy
aims
at
.
And
above
all
it
will
open
the
reasons
of
that
most
assured
and
true
maxim
of
theirs
,
which
is
,
that
omnia
metalla
in
suo
interiori
sunt
Sol
&
Luna
.
Compare
this
with
what
we
have
said
before
of
the
Hematine
Metals
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
So
we
will
conclude
this
tedious
discourse
of
this
Metal
,
willing
the
Reader
to
look
upon
what
Sebastian
Munster
hath
said
in
his
Geography
,
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
descriptions
of
Iron
,
its
Ore
,
or
Mine
,
Operation
,
Stocks
,
Flotes
,
and
Passages
.
THe
other
imperfect
Metal
,
Germans
Eisen
,
is
a
metallick
body
consisting
of
little
Mercury
,
and
much
fixt
Sulphur
,
abiding
ignition
long
,
and
very
slowly
fusible
,
easily
contracting
rustiness
,
of
a
something
whitish
livid
colour
.
Iron
is
a
metallick
body
,
much
livid
,
little
red
,
hard
and
participating
of
a
whiteness
not
pure
.
For
if
a
fixt
earthy
sulphur
be
commixed
with
Argent-vive
fixed
,
and
earthy
,
and
both
these
be
not
pure
,
but
of
a
livid
whiteness
,
if
the
sulphur
bear
sway
,
it
becomes
Iron
.
In
brief
,
if
the
Argent-vive
shall
be
porous
,
earthy
,
and
impure
,
and
the
sulphur
also
impure
,
foetid
,
and
earthy
,
and
of
a
fixt
substance
,
Basilius
Valentinus
gives
us
its
description
,
and
the
manner
of
its
Ore
lying
after
this
order
.
Iron-stone
and
Iron
Ore
is
wrought
in
its
Mine-stone
,
according
to
the
heavenly
influence
of
Mars
.
For
he
is
Trinus
Magnus
,
the
great
Lord
of
War
,
and
an
instrument
whereby
others
are
forced
and
compelled
:
of
an
hard
earthly
impure
sulphur
,
of
putrefied
Salt
,
and
gross
Mercury
;
which
three
principal
pieces
in
their
juncture
mix
much
of
earthliness
,
therefore
it
is
a
difficult
labour
to
mollifie
Iron
with
,
or
in
the
fire
,
carrying
much
of
impurity
,
by
reason
of
its
sulphur
;
and
above
other
Metals
,
it
hath
a
deep
,
red
,
quick
Spirit
,
which
if
it
be
taken
from
Mars
,
then
is
the
Iron
gone
also
,
leaveth
again
a
putrid
earthliness
.
Iron
is
not
easily
mixed
or
joyned
with
other
Metals
,
or
united
in
the
casting
.
Iron
hath
a
threefold
partition
,
and
several
parts
in
its
earthly
Ore
,
namely
a
magnet
,
a
quick
metalline
Ore
,
which
hath
its
quality
from
quick
Mercury
,
and
must
hold
communion
and
affinity
with
Iron
,
must
be
quickned
and
renewed
with
Iron
filings
,
in
which
he
lieth
like
an
Hedge-hog
,
and
is
indued
of
Sol
in
Nature
with
glorious
gifts
and
Adamantine
vertues
;
at
one
place
and
side
it
attracteth
,
and
at
the
other
side
it
refuseth
;
which
vertues
may
be
augmented
and
increased
in
it
.
A
true
type
of
just
judgment
,
it
sheweth
after
the
Sun
the
true
hour
in
the
body
of
the
Compass
,
by
Water
and
by
Land
.
Secondly
Steel
,
the
hardest
and
purest
,
most
malleable
Iron
,
of
its
proper
light
draining
place
,
wherein
it
lieth
close
tied
and
knit
together
in
all
its
parts
most
compactedly
,
which
in
all
Iron-works
is
usually
put
to
the
edge
and
point
.
Thirdly
,
there
comes
the
common
Iron
Ore
,
ordered
together
by
its
earthly
sulphur
;
which
three
ministred
good
thoughts
to
the
first
expert
Naturalist
,
that
Master
of
Mine-Works
,
Tubal-Cain
,
who
made
his
three
principles
in
all
things
,
and
made
his
dimensions
in
the
Mines
in
three
parts
,
in
which
such
metalline
Ore
was
:
he
found
at
first
the
Iron-stone
wrought
in
several
ways
,
namely
upon
standing
passages
,
and
floats
,
fallings
,
and
proper
pieces
tinged
after
the
four
Elements
,
and
colours
of
the
Rain-bow
.
Then
he
considered
exactly
its
flowers
,
according
to
the
condition
of
each
stone-work
,
how
and
out
of
what
the
Iron
may
most
conveniently
be
melted
,
and
what
manner
of
instruments
may
be
used
thereunto
,
where
it
may
best
and
most
fitly
be
wrought
;
for
its
Ore
affords
a
threefold
ferocity
and
wildness
,
which
are
useful
;
as
namely
,
Glass-heads
,
which
are
like
a
sharp
blood-stone
,
breaking
in
the
manner
of
a
skull
,
are
scaly
,
and
brown
spissie
.
Secondly
,
The
brown
stone
out
of
which
is
made
Glass
,
and
iron-colour
.
Thirdly
,
Granulate
iron-filings
in
the
float
work
;
which
is
so
hard
,
that
it
can
scarcely
be
forced
to
be
gotten
off
,
or
be
brought
to
right
;
and
when
the
iron-stone
is
come
to
its
perfectness
,
then
it
breaketh
off
by
piece-meal
,
through
the
Stone
,
and
Rock
,
that
there
are
found
whole
mines
of
iron-stone
,
such
is
the
Iron
Ore
in
Styria
.
The
best
iron-stone
is
black
,
or
red-brown
,
sometimes
it
inclineth
to
a
yellowishness
,
some
is
of
a
Cherry-brown
in
the
floats
and
stocks
,
some
are
black
,
and
small
spissie
,
some
yellowish
,
which
glittereth
among
the
rest
,
like
a
Copper
stone
,
of
a
brown
black
marble
,
and
of
a
fair
Glass
;
some
looks
like
separated
float
work
throughout
the
whole
Mine
,
some
is
cloddy
and
hoary
in
clayish
fields
,
which
only
is
called
the
driving
,
is
as
the
sand-stone
,
most
hurtful
unto
Gold
,
because
it
affordeth
most
of
the
slacks
,
and
very
little
of
Iron
.
Some
sticks
in
the
grey
clay
,
which
affords
most
malleable
Iron
,
but
is
of
a
brownish
colour
.
There
breaks
also
good
iron-stone
in
tartareous
and
limy
Mines
;
and
the
most
running
is
on
the
standing
passages
,
in
cristy
sandy
Dalk
stones
.
The
gross
clift
stones
break
some
in
their
slats
.
It
usually
breaks
also
in
the
fore
and
after
Mine-works
,
where
some
of
it
lieth
off-washed
among
the
Roasts
,
like
a
brown
earth
,
and
on
the
day
there
is
no
Ore
so
common
as
the
Iron-stone
;
because
it
assumeth
,
and
taketh
in
other
Ores
,
and
setteth
it
thorough
:
thus
often
it
changeth
its
colour
and
nature
;
after
it
there
ensues
Glass-heads
,
Hemasites
,
Brown
Stone
,
Osemund
,
Bolus
,
together
with
the
Red
Oker
,
and
Iron-shell
,
all
these
assume
the
nature
of
Iron
;
and
the
Iron-stone
receiveth
the
highest
Metals
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
Copper
,
Tin
,
Lead
,
whereby
it
groweth
untoward
;
but
Gold
and
Silver
are
not
hurtful
unto
it
,
they
make
it
malleable
;
that
which
is
mixed
with
Copper
,
or
with
other
poor
Metal
,
easily
falls
asunder
,
is
brittle
;
of
the
same
condition
is
Iron
flint
,
producing
out
of
many
passages
an
huge
flint
,
partly
porous
like
unto
a
black
slat
,
which
beside
the
Iron-stone
,
yieldeth
another
grosser
or
subtiler
Iron
.
Thus
the
Iron-stone
is
associable
unto
other
stones
,
be
they
metalline
,
or
mineral
.
At
Musbach
there
is
Copper
shot
Iron
,
which
hath
a
Lead
joyning
thereunto
.
Founders
must
be
expert
to
deal
with
such
Ores
in
their
melting
.
Iron-stones
have
in
many
Countries
decreased
,
all
other
metalline
stones
are
upon
their
decay
,
onely
Gold
,
Silver
,
Copper
,
and
Lead
,
keep
their
multiplying
condition
all
the
World
over
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
several
sorts
of
Iron-stone
,
or
Ore
,
and
of
Medicines
prepared
forth
of
this
Metal
.
OF
Iron
there
are
two
kinds
,
one
which
is
native
,
being
found
such
in
the
Mines
,
the
other
that
which
is
excocted
.
The
pure
Native
Iron
,
that
is
found
so
,
of
the
Germans
called
Gediegen
Eisen
,
(
Wormius
saith
)
is
found
in
the
Mine
,
-
1.
Pure
Iron
,
of
its
own
colour
,
found
in
its
own
Vein
or
Mine
,
in
a
white
flint
.
-
2.
Pure
Iron
found
in
Styria
in
the
sand
of
the
Rivers
.
-
3.
A
vein
of
Iron
at
Gishubeliah
,
of
a
liver
colour
,
solid
,
pure
,
and
ponderous
.
These
are
the
sorts
of
Iron
found
pure
,
that
we
in
particular
can
find
recorded
by
any
Authors
of
credit
,
which
may
be
sufficient
to
clear
the
matter
,
that
pure
native
Iron
may
be
found
,
which
we
commend
to
all
inquisitive
Miners
to
search
after
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
satisfie
themselves
,
and
others
of
the
truth
in
this
particular
,
seeing
we
have
seen
none
such
to
aver
it
of
our
own
knowledge
.
Now
for
the
several
sorts
of
Iron-stone
,
Ore
,
or
Earth
,
(
for
there
are
of
all
these
sorts
,
that
yield
Iron
plentifully
)
there
are
so
many
named
by
Authors
,
and
also
such
plenty
and
variety
found
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
that
we
account
it
needless
to
enumerate
them
,
being
so
commonly
and
vulgarly
known
.
Only
we
shall
say
thus
much
,
that
of
those
sorts
that
we
have
,
or
have
seen
gotten
in
England
,
some
are
of
a
black
colour
,
and
ponderous
;
some
more
brown
,
and
reddish
;
some
more
yellowish
,
and
some
of
a
grey
whitishness
,
that
all
yield
plenty
of
indifferent
good
Iron
.
The
Veins
or
Ore
of
Iron
,
when
they
are
excocted
,
do
melt
so
that
they
may
be
poured
out
,
which
when
it
is
cooled
,
the
dross
and
recrements
being
removed
,
it
is
heated
in
the
fire
,
and
doth
grow
so
soft
,
that
it
may
be
beaten
with
the
hammer
,
and
doth
suffer
it self
to
be
extended
into
Plates
,
and
sometimes
into
very
thin
ones
,
as
are
those
that
are
after
covered
over
with
Tin
,
and
called
commonly
Long-lane
Tin
,
and
Plate
;
of
which
are
made
very
many
utensils
for
houshold
,
and
divers
other
uses
,
though
they
last
not
long
,
but
the
Tin
weareth
from
off
them
,
and
then
the
Iron
rusteth
,
and
so
they
soon
decay
.
But
Iron
thus
excocted
and
depurated
,
is
not
all
of
one
sort
of
goodness
:
for
some
is
very
tough
and
limber
,
which
is
accounted
the
best
;
some
is
Copperish
,
rough
,
or
brittle
,
and
frangible
;
of
which
they
make
bullets
for
Cannons
,
and
cannot
commodiously
be
beaten
forth
with
the
hammer
,
but
is
burst
,
and
therefore
accounted
more
base
.
Another
sort
holds
it self
in
a
middle
manner
,
and
may
in
part
be
beaten
forth
with
the
hammer
in
great
Works
,
in
part
not
.
But
we
here
in
England
do
for
the
most
part
make
choice
of
Iron
according
to
the
several
uses
men
intend
it
for
,
and
so
sometimes
choose
English
Iron
,
sometimes
that
which
was
brought
from
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
both
of
these
of
divers
sorts
,
which
are
better
known
to
the
Merchants
and
Mechanicks
that
work
in
this
Metal
,
then
to
me
.
Rulandus
tells
us
,
Lastly
,
as
to
this
point
I
shall
onely
mind
the
Worker
in
this
metal
of
a
passage
in
Diodorus
Siculus
,
For
the
medicaments
that
are
by
common
Chymistry
prepared
forth
of
this
Metal
,
they
are
either
used
in
outward
applications
in
Chirurgery
,
or
are
inwardly
administred
.
For
those
that
are
used
externally
,
as
the
Crocus
martis
,
it
will
in
some
measure
help
to
stop
small
Haemorhages
or
fluxes
of
bloud
by
its
conglutinative
quality
,
or
help
phlegmatick
and
watery
ulcers
by
desiccation
.
Also
there
is
an
oyl
made
sometimes
of
it
,
with
the
help
of
Salt
Armoniack
,
that
is
a
very
fierce
and
painful
Corrosive
,
but
will
(
for
those
that
can
abide
it
)
cleanse
rotten
and
filthy
ulcers
,
and
painful
and
virulent
scabs
:
but
this
that
seemeth
of
an
oyly
substance
,
will
with
long
keeping
decay
;
and
the
Salt
will
separate
it self
in
the
form
of
Water
,
and
leave
the
parts
of
the
Steel
,
as
a
red
earth
,
or
Crocus
;
because
it
was
but
a
forced
confusion
or
mixture
,
and
not
an
homogeneal
union
,
nor
any
true
oyl
from
the
Steel
,
but
wrought
by
the
sharpness
and
pungency
of
the
Salt
,
more
then
by
its
own
nature
,
except
some
of
the
atoms
of
its
Salt
might
commix
with
the
Sal
Armoniack
.
But
there
is
another
oyl
of
Mars
to
be
prepared
according
to
the
order
set
down
by
that
learned
and
experienced
Chirurgion
,
Felix
Wurtzius
,
which
appeareth
in
the
true
form
of
an
oyl
,
and
will
swim
upon
the
top
of
water
;
that
will
much
honour
a
Chirurgeon
in
curing
malignant
and
desperate
ulcers
.
Now
for
the
medicaments
prepared
forth
of
it
by
common
Chymistry
,
neither
the
Crocus
for
astringency
,
or
staying
fluxes
,
nor
the
Aperitive
Crocus
(
as
they
call
it
)
for
opening
obstructions
,
will
perform
half
so
much
as
they
have
been
commended
for
.
But
I
rather
extol
the
Sal
martis
(
if
prepared
by
a
careful
and
expert
Chymist
)
then
either
of
the
two
former
;
a
Medicine
that
some
of
the
most
learned
Physicians
that
England
had
,
have
much
praised
,
and
have
gotten
both
profit
and
credit
by
it
.
And
I
am
confident
that
those
medicaments
drawn
forth
of
this
Metal
,
so
extremely
extolled
by
Basillus
and
Helmont
,
Lastly
,
Mars
,
though
most
vile
in
price
,
and
despised
by
reason
of
a
numerous
issue
,
notwithstanding
is
not
reputed
by
Paracelsus
,
the
last
in
a
war-like
nature
.
Let
this
be
seriously
considered
of
,
and
examined
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
description
of
Lead
,
its
Ores
,
Mine
,
Condition
,
and
striking
passages
.
NOw
we
come
to
the
softer
Metals
,
of
which
Lead
is
the
most
soft
of
any
that
is
in
an
hard
and
coagulated
form
(
not
to
mention
Quick-silver
that
is
fluid
)
and
is
by
the
Latines
called
Plumbum
nigrum
,
to
distinguish
it
from
Tin
,
which
they
called
Plumbum
album
;
and
from
Bismuth
or
Tin-glass
,
which
they
called
Plumbum
Cinereum
,
because
of
its
colour
.
And
many
accounted
these
three
sorts
to
be
all
but
Lead
,
and
so
to
differ
but
in
some
degrees
,
accidents
,
and
the
like
:
but
omitting
this
opinion
,
we
shall
handle
them
as
distinct
Metals
.
And
this
Metal
which
they
called
Plumbum
nigrum
,
the
Germans
call
simply
Bley
,
and
we
Lead
,
without
any
other
addition
,
It
is
not
amiss
here
to
give
the
differences
betwixt
white
Lead
,
or
Tin
,
Bismuth
,
Tin-glass
,
or
ash-coloured
Lead
,
and
this
common
Lead
,
which
they
call
black
Lead
;
according
as
Agricola
hath
set
them
down
:
Calx
Saturni
.
The
white
hath
more
of
driness
,
the
black
more
of
moisture
.
Therefore
of
the
ash-coloured
and
the
white
,
without
the
mixture
of
the
black
,
vessels
,
or
utensils
can
hardly
be
made
;
but
with
the
mixture
of
the
black
they
may
be
made
easily
,
as
are
many
and
sundry
sorts
,
and
all
our
common
Pewter
.
There
is
also
made
of
Tin
by
calcining
,
a
Powder
which
the
Artificers
call
Putty
,
of
great
and
excellent
use
for
burnishing
or
polishing
any
instruments
made
of
Iron
,
Steel
,
Copper
,
Brass
,
Glass
,
and
the
like
.
As
also
a
very
fine
curious
powder
of
a
yellow
colour
,
called
Masticot
,
Basilius
Valentinus
saith
of
this
Metal
,
The
Lead
Ore
(
he
saith
)
is
wrought
under
that
heavenly
impression
of
the
black
and
cold
Saturn
,
by
an
undigested
waterish
Sulphur
,
impure
Mercury
and
Salt
.
First
,
there
is
wrought
generally
a
brittle
glittering
Lead
colour
in
that
Ore
,
which
is
called
Glass
Ore
(
the
Germans
call
it
Glantz
ertz
,
because
being
broken
,
it
is
smooth
and
shining
,
though
Agricola
rejects
the
reason
of
this
appellation
of
his
Countrymen
;
but
without
reason
,
for
they
call
it
not
by
this
name
because
of
its
transparency
,
but
because
it
is
smooth
,
and
shining
,
as
that
which
we
call
Pottern
Ore
is
)
breaking
in
many
rocks
,
containeth
Gold
and
Silver
,
yields
gross
and
lasting
Mine-works
.
Some
Lead-stones
are
very
broad
,
because
Glassie
Ores
are
mixed
with
it
,
with
flints
,
or
marchasites
,
partly
they
are
glassie
,
red-goldish
,
white-goldish
,
silvery
,
Copper-glassie
,
and
of
Copper
.
Some
Lead
Ores
turn
to
a
blue
colour
,
mixed
with
a
white
transparency
,
like
unto
a
shot
Bolus
;
some
is
like
unto
the
Stone-salt
and
Allom
;
some
are
of
a
dark
green
like
unto
green
floats
,
which
lie
gritty
in
a
yellow
or
Glue-coloured
clay
;
some
are
of
a
brown
black
,
some
are
yellow-red
like
Minium
,
some
is
pure
and
compact
,
some
is
insprinkled
and
moving
,
some
is
mixed
with
Iron
,
some
with
Silver
and
Lead
,
some
are
mixed
with
Marbles
and
Flowers
,
some
breaks
also
upon
standing
and
level
moving
passages
,
and
some
is
wrought
in
pieces
here
and
there
in
slate
Mines
,
where
black
Lead
lieth
along
through
the
whole
Mine
,
some
is
Glassie
in
Lime-stones
,
and
some
is
very
rich
of
Silver
in
huge
marble
passages
.
There
is
a
two-fold
Marble
;
the
silver
passages
have
an
earthly
mixed
gross
marble
,
white
,
red-goldish
,
red-glassie
,
and
ponderous
.
But
the
Lead
passages
have
a
subtile
light
,
and
glassie
brittle
marble
,
which
looks
like
the
glass
upon
Gold
Mine-works
,
is
of
a
curious
white
glittering
quality
.
Lead
Ore
is
wrought
several
ways
,
and
the
colour
of
it
changeth
after
the
manner
of
the
Ores
,
especially
in
the
sorts
of
Glass
Ores
.
For
if
Saturn
lieth
below
,
or
is
in
subjection
unto
others
,
then
the
Glass
hath
no
power
to
bring
Saturn
unto
Saturn
,
an
imperfect
mineral
,
which
either
is
too
hard
or
else
untoward
;
and
the
Nodus
of
Venus
is
a
Mispukel
,
or
a
mixture
of
Lead
,
and
Silver
,
which
is
knitted
very
hard
;
but
if
soft
,
then
it
is
Water-lead
glass
,
of
the
which
is
found
in
Gold
juices
,
and
Tin
Ores
,
a
kind
of
Iron-glass
,
or
Iron-mole
,
but
is
heavier
and
more
brittle
then
Iron-glass
,
by
reason
of
its
terrestreity
or
earthliness
,
which
keeps
in
the
Metal
,
and
is
neither
too
soft
nor
too
hard
,
and
is
glassie
,
white-goldish
,
red-goldish
,
and
falls
into
the
best
metalline
Ores
.
True
Lead-glasses
and
Ores
afford
half
,
or
the
third
part
of
Lead
,
mixed
with
some
other
Metal
,
and
if
one
of
the
other
Metals
be
found
in
the
Glass
,
which
keeps
the
predominancy
,
then
Lead
passages
are
simply
good
,
and
Lead
is
united
with
Gold
,
and
these
are
mixed
stones
;
for
the
Stones
of
Mine-Ores
are
more
wonderful
in
their
singular
accidents
.
Thus
is
here
the
Lead
also
in
its
fall
,
and
bleak
,
after
the
heavenly
impression
,
which
the
Highest
hath
so
indued
,
that
it
is
subject
to
other
Metals
,
and
is
the
supreme
Finer
in
the
essential
fruits
of
others
.
It
easily
mingleth
naturally
with
other
Metals
,
and
the
qualities
of
other
Ores
,
together
with
the
leaves
,
bulk
and
roots
,
into
other
stones
of
Earth
.
And
Saturn
in
his
degree
and
power
is
the
highest
,
in
a
singular
division
of
all
his
Works
,
in
which
he
sheweth
himself
in
a
clarified
transparent
soul
,
runneth
into
Antimony
with
its
sweetness
,
which
should
merely
imbrace
the
Gold
:
This
is
done
so
,
not
without
a
cause
,
for
in
its
ponderositie
it
yieldeth
the
lightest
remedy
to
all
melancholy
and
heavy
bloud
.
As
heavenly
Astrals
are
several
,
the
clouds
under
them
are
of
all
sorts
of
colours
;
so
the
one
Lead
is
purer
and
more
malleable
then
others
,
as
that
in
England
,
and
at
Villach
;
it
is
seen
in
the
Lead-stones
also
.
For
Lead
Ores
which
are
mixed
with
other
stones
,
especially
with
such
as
contain
Silver
,
Iron
,
or
Copper
,
yield
much
of
light
stones
and
Lead
work
,
which
are
pickt
out
for
separating
,
and
the
rather
if
they
be
rich
of
Gold
.
Such
worthy
Metals
there
are
in
Hungary
;
less
pains
are
taken
about
them
in
their
fining
mineral
flints
with
their
unripe
juices
in
the
weak
joynings
of
Lead
Ore
,
unite
the
Saturnal
Glass
;
if
without
any
mixture
,
affords
to
Potters
a
green
glazure
,
if
all
be
not
melted
into
Lead
:
but
if
you
get
a
brittle
mixed
flint
,
there
the
glass
is
half
upon
Iron
,
and
such
that
are
most
pliable
afford
melting
glass
,
for
fining
such
sturdy
wild
Ore
,
which
will
not
melt
.
Artists
may
prepare
such
Saturnal
glass
,
mingling
with
it
a
small
quantity
of
metalline
flowers
,
which
will
look
as
fair
as
if
it
were
a
natural
one
.
There
may
be
extracted
from
Lead
an
effectual
medicine
for
Mans
health
.
If
slate
Ores
are
found
with
another
mixture
,
there
are
generated
most
fix
and
firm
Copper
,
Vitriol
and
Calamy
also
,
as
they
are
at
Goslar
in
Harlynia
.
The
best
Lead
is
in
England
,
and
at
Villach
.
Man
cannot
well
be
without
any
of
his
members
;
Metals
according
to
Gods
Ordinance
are
of
the
same
quality
,
if
Man
knew
to
make
good
use
of
them
;
for
Nature
hath
provided
richly
for
him
in
that
way
:
if
men
work
these
ignorantly
,
what
utility
can
they
have
of
them
?
Of
the
metalline
Soul
is
made
a
chain
which
linketh
together
the
junctures
of
Gold
and
Silver
:
these
are
indued
with
a
special
spirit
,
which
is
distilled
into
a
Water
,
through
a
transparent
head
.
Nature
congealeth
under
ground
in
the
passages
such
Water
into
Ice
,
for
a
sign
that
there
is
at
hand
a
Vein
of
Lead
,
and
Silver
,
or
of
pure
Lead
;
and
if
there
be
a
mixture
of
other
Metal
about
it
,
it
is
the
better
.
The
best
Lead
passages
are
such
Waters
,
blue
,
scaly
,
Talky
,
slate
stones
and
fluid
streaked
Marbles
at
length
,
or
curled
insprinkled
ones
,
and
not
wrapt
or
wound
about
with
moving
passages
,
almost
not
unlike
unto
Silver
Ores
.
Some
Lead
Ores
are
of
a
white
,
scaly
,
Talk-slate
,
full
of
wild
Granats
,
in
which
Lead
Ore
doth
appear
,
which
is
rich
of
Silver
.
If
the
Reader
think
we
have
been
tedious
in
transcribing
so
much
forth
of
Basilius
,
he
may
very
well
believe
it
was
not
done
without
cause
,
neither
in
respect
of
the
common
Miner
,
nor
of
the
mystical
Philosopher
,
for
there
is
matter
enough
for
them
both
,
if
they
seriously
weigh
it
,
and
can
penetrate
the
depth
of
his
meaning
,
which
I
commend
to
them
both
heedfully
to
ponder
and
judge
of
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
several
sorts
of
Lead
Ore
,
their
Coats
and
Matrixes
,
and
of
Medicines
prepared
forth
of
this
Metal
,
and
of
such
things
.
LEad
hath
such
several
sorts
of
Ores
,
and
is
accounted
so
base
a
Metal
,
that
few
Authors
have
given
description
of
them
.
But
we
shall
note
such
as
we
find
,
and
add
those
several
that
our
own
Country
yieldeth
.
Rulandus
reckoneth
these
:
1.
Lead
Ore
,
of
its
own
colour
,
but
impure
.
2.
A
vein
of
Lead
among
the
Ubii
,
that
is
whitish
like
unto
white
Spar
or
Fluor
,
that
is
not
pellucid
.
3.
A
Vein
of
Lead
that
is
like
to
transparent
Spar
,
or
Fluor
,
which
is
very
rich
;
for
forth
of
an
hundred
pound
weight
,
they
draw
above
sixty
pound
of
Lead
.
4.
At
Caldeborn
,
like
unto
ash-coloured
Marle
.
5.
Like
unto
a
white
Sand-stone
.
6.
Like
unto
a
metallick
flint
,
in
which
little
veins
of
live
Sulphur
appear
,
and
forth
of
Poland
mixt
with
native
Oker
.
The
experienced
Ercker
enumerateth
these
sorts
.
-
Glantz
ertz
;
and
it
is
commonly
called
,
or
rendred
Glass
Ore
,
or
Glassie
Ore
,
that
is
,
that
hath
a
fine
shining
gloss
,
and
is
smooth
;
not
because
it
is
transparent
as
Glass
:
and
this
is
often
rich
,
and
holdeth
more
then
half
Lead
.
-
2.
Also
a
white
Lead
Ore
,
which
they
call
wiess
Bley
ertz
,
like
unto
a
Sand-stone
.
-
3.
Also
a
red
Lead
Ore
,
which
they
call
Rot
Bley
ertz
.
-
4.
Also
yellow
Lead
Ore
,
mixt
with
grey
;
also
found
in
Pebbles
,
which
they
call
Riess
.
For
the
Ores
of
Lead
that
are
gotten
in
England
,
they
are
very
many
and
of
divers
sorts
,
Mr.
Boyl
reckons
these
,
Frim
Ore
,
Steel
Ore
,
Pottern
Ore
,
&c.
And
I
shall
number
up
some
of
the
sorts
that
I
have
either
seen
,
or
that
I
keep
by
me
.
-
1.
And
first
,
That
which
the
Workmen
commonly
call
Potters
Ore
,
because
therewith
(
being
beaten
to
powder
)
the
Potters
do
glaze
their
pots
,
of
a
greenish
,
pale
blewish
,
or
brownish
colour
:
and
this
Ore
is
hard
and
brittle
,
of
a
fair
shining
glass
or
gloss
,
and
is
(
as
I
conceive
)
the
very
same
that
the
Germans
call
Glantz
ertz
,
and
is
easie
to
be
broken
with
the
stroke
of
a
stone
,
or
hammer
,
and
doth
commonly
break
into
smaller
square
pieces
;
wherefore
some
of
our
Miners
do
call
it
Dice
Ore
:
and
this
is
generally
the
most
rich
of
Lead
,
and
easie
to
be
molten
.
-
2.
The
Ore
that
they
call
Steel
Ore
,
either
of
its
blackish
dark
colour
like
Steel
;
or
because
of
its
hardness
,
being
more
hard
then
any
other
sort
of
Lead
Ore
,
and
very
ponderous
,
and
sometimes
containeth
something
of
Silver
in
it
,
and
is
so
hard
to
melt
,
that
they
are
fain
to
mix
two
or
three
sorts
of
the
softer
Ore
with
it
,
to
make
it
run
,
or
melt
the
more
easily
,
and
this
oft
containeth
store
of
Lead
in
it
.
-
3.
The
Ore
that
they
call
Frim
Ore
,
is
that
which
is
very
brittle
,
and
will
almost
crumble
with
the
hand
like
a
Sand-stone
,
of
a
whitish
or
grayish
colour
,
and
sometimes
of
other
colours
,
and
holdeth
not
so
much
of
Lead
as
the
former
.
-
4.
Soft-Ore
,
that
is
near
the
colour
of
Lead
it self
,
and
is
far
softer
then
any
of
the
former
;
insomuch
that
sometimes
in
beating
it
bruiseth
,
and
spreadeth
abroad
with
the
hammer
,
so
that
the
Workmen
are
fain
to
mix
much
of
the
harder
sorts
with
it
,
otherwise
they
could
not
get
it
beaten
small
enough
for
their
purpose
;
and
this
sort
often
containeth
good
store
of
Lead
.
-
5.
There
is
Ore
of
Lead
that
lieth
insprinkled
in
Spar
,
Cauk
,
or
grayish
stones
in
small
grains
of
a
bright
colour
like
silver
,
and
yet
containeth
very
little
of
that
Metal
in
it
,
but
holdeth
very
well
of
Lead
;
and
of
this
sort
there
is
very
much
gotten
in
these
Northern
parts
,
and
so
there
is
of
all
the
other
forts
.
There
is
besides
these
named
,
which
may
have
many
subdivisions
,
and
are
of
exceeding
great
variety
,
a
sort
of
Ore
found
in
the
Lead
Mines
,
that
looks
well
,
and
in
appearance
is
like
other
Lead
Ore
,
but
yieldeth
no
Metal
at
all
,
but
being
mixt
with
good
Ore
,
doth
rather
hurt
and
consume
it
.
And
this
the
Workmen
(
if
they
mean
to
melt
their
Ore
themselves
,
and
not
sell
it
)
pick
forth
,
and
separate
it
from
the
good
Ore
:
but
if
they
mean
to
sell
the
Ore
when
beaten
and
washed
,
then
they
beat
and
mix
this
with
the
good
Ore
,
and
oftentimes
Spar
or
Cauk
beaten
with
it
,
which
this
kind
of
barren
Ore
will
in
the
washing
colour
of
a
leadish
hue
,
and
so
doth
augment
it
in
bulk
and
weight
;
but
then
it
yields
not
so
much
Lead
in
the
fusion
,
as
in
proportion
the
Ore
would
do
,
if
it
were
separated
from
it
.
And
this
kind
of
barren
Ore
our
Miners
commonly
call
blue
Blindake
,
and
I
judge
it
to
be
the
same
that
the
Germans
call
Blend
,
which
they
say
is
barren
,
and
containeth
no
Metal
in
it
all
.
Here
it
cannot
be
amiss
to
say
something
of
that
which
we
commonly
call
Black-Lead
,
because
it
discoloureth
the
hands
far
more
then
common
Lead
,
and
is
that
whereof
Pencils
are
made
for
Painters
and
Scriveners
,
and
many
other
such
like
uses
.
In
the
North
we
usually
call
it
Kellow
,
and
some
call
it
Wadt
;
of
which
there
is
still
a
Mine
near
Keswick
in
Cumberland
,
which
is
opened
but
once
in
eight
or
ten
years
;
either
by
reason
of
its
scarceness
,
or
to
keep
up
the
price
of
it
,
of
which
learned
Cambden
saith
thus
:
Here
also
is
commonly
found
that
mineral
kind
of
earth
,
The
Ores
that
are
commonly
gotten
in
these
parts
lie
either
dispersedly
,
which
some
call
floats
,
some
loose
or
shaken
Ore
;
and
this
is
for
the
most
part
in
black
bituminous
earth
,
or
in
yellowish
red
clay
(
which
some
call
the
Brown
Hen
,
and
then
say
her
blue
Chickens
are
not
far
off
)
Marle
,
and
among
small
stone
;
or
in
a
continued
course
,
or
line
,
which
some
call
strings
,
some
veins
,
which
commonly
lead
to
a
greater
stock
or
trunck
;
and
these
are
enclosed
sometimes
in
one
sort
of
Coat
or
Matrix
,
and
some
in
another
.
For
Spars
which
the
Latines
call
Fluores
,
the
Germans
Flusse
,
they
are
Stones
found
in
the
Mines
like
unto
Gems
,
-
1.
Of
a
Red
colour
,
and
seem
at
the
first
view
crude
red
silver
Ore
,
although
this
be
sometimes
translucid
.
They
look
also
like
Carbuncles
,
but
though
perspicuous
they
shine
more
faintly
.
And
those
that
are
not
transparent
,
are
by
that
distinguished
from
Carbuncles
;
but
the
Fluores
or
Spars
,
as
soon
as
they
feel
the
fire
they
flow
;
but
Carbuncles
will
not
melt
with
the
fire
.
-
2.
Of
a
dilute
purple
colour
.
They
look
like
the
more
greenish
Amethysts
,
such
as
are
found
in
many
places
in
Bohemia
,
and
are
not
very
much
unlike
them
;
and
therefore
many
are
deluded
by
them
.
-
3.
Of
a
white
colour
like
Crystal
.
-
4.
Of
a
yellow
colour
like
a
Topaz
.
-
5.
Of
an
ash-colour
.
-
6.
Of
a
very
black
colour
.
And
of
all
these
sorts
,
and
some
more
,
he
reckoneth
many
diversities
and
differences
both
in
colour
and
figures
.
To
whom
and
Wormius
we
refer
the
Reader
.
As
for
Spars
or
Fluores
either
transparent
or
not
,
I
shall
recite
some
sorts
,
such
as
I
have
in
my
custody
.
-
1.
And
first
I
have
divers
sorts
that
are
white
,
and
very
transparent
,
like
the
coarser
sort
of
Crystal
,
and
in
some
of
them
the
Rudiments
,
as
it
were
,
of
Diamonds
growing
in
them
,
finely
angled
,
and
more
bright
then
the
Spar
in
which
they
seem
to
grow
.
-
2.
I
have
some
that
is
black
as
Jett
,
with
fine
angled
and
pointed
Diamonds
,
(
if
I
may
so
call
them
)
of
the
same
colour
,
that
notwithstanding
the
blackness
,
will
against
the
light
shew
a
kind
of
lustre
,
or
resplendency
.
-
3.
I
have
Spar
purely
transparent
,
that
is
of
a
fair
blue
sky-colour
,
very
delightful
to
the
eye
.
-
4.
And
some
of
the
very
colour
of
the
Amethyst
,
that
if
polished
,
and
set
in
Rings
with
a
right
soyl
or
water
,
were
able
to
deceive
a
very
skilful
Lapidary
.
Now
though
we
have
spoken
something
before
concerning
Gur
,
that
is
a
peculiar
mineral
juyce
,
and
little
know
nor
enquired
after
;
we
shall
here
add
something
concerning
the
Medulla
lapidis
,
or
Lapidea
,
which
the
Germans
call
Stein
marck
;
some
of
which
is
agreeable
to
the
Gur
,
or
of
its
nature
,
and
some
of
a
different
temper
;
of
which
sorts
Rulandus
reciteth
these
.
-
1.
Of
a
white
and
fluid
kind
,
which
was
found
in
the
Rocks
of
Torgense
.
-
2.
A
sort
that
is
white
and
fatty
,
found
in
the
same
place
.
-
3.
A
white
metallick
matter
growing
in
the
Veins
of
silver
,
which
when
it
is
first
taken
forth
,
it
is
in
colour
like
liquid
Cheese
,
but
forthwith
in
the
air
it
waxeth
hard
,
so
as
notwithstanding
,
being
holden
in
the
mouth
,
it
melteth
like
butter
.
-
4.
A
sort
that
is
a
metallick
substance
most
white
,
fat
,
and
soft
,
found
in
the
Iron
Mines
of
Sachsenfield
;
and
in
touch
not
unlike
to
that
which
is
called
Soap-stone
or
Earth
.
-
5.
A
red
soft
matter
,
found
in
the
Mines
of
Rochlicense
,
which
they
use
with
great
profit
,
in
stead
of
Bole
of
Armenia
.
Lastly
,
As
for
Medicaments
prepared
forth
of
Lead
,
there
are
some
store
used
in
Chirurgery
,
as
Litharge
of
both
sorts
,
Ceruss
,
Red
Lead
,
Plumbum
Ustum
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
common
and
vulgar
.
For
Medicaments
prepared
forth
of
Lead
by
common
Chymistry
,
I
know
none
of
any
value
,
(
an●
that
by
the
opinion
of
the
most
of
them
,
except
Hartman
,
not
to
be
taken
inwardly
)
is
that
which
they
call
Saccharum
Saturni
,
which
I
confess
in
inflammations
and
the
like
distempers
,
will
do
very
handsom
and
commendable
things
.
But
yet
if
we
will
believe
Ripley
,
Lully
,
and
some
others
,
we
might
be
induced
to
believe
that
in
this
Metal
there
are
contained
far
more
noble
secrets
and
Medicines
:
For
Lully
tells
us
this
in
few
words
.
XII
.
Gates
Pr●fac
.
An
Oyl
is
drawn
out
in
colour
of
Gold
,
Or
like
thereto
,
out
of
our
fine
Red
Lead
.
Which
Raymond
said
,
when
he
was
old
,
Much
more
than
Gold
would
stand
him
in
stead
.
For
when
he
was
for
age
nigh
dead
,
He
made
thereof
Aurum
potabile
,
Which
him
revived
,
as
men
might
see
.
Compare
this
with
the
Latine
quoted
by
the
aforesaid
French
Author
,
and
with
the
Latine
set
forth
by
Combachius
,
and
some
passages
in
Ripley's
Medulla
,
and
then
(
perhaps
)
the
truth
may
be
more
apparent
.
But
that
we
may
sharpen
the
appetite
of
the
studious
searchers
into
the
secrets
of
mystical
Chymistry
,
we
must
affirm
that
neither
the
ancient
Poets
nor
Philosophers
did
speak
such
great
things
of
Saturn
and
his
off
spring
,
without
just
and
great
cause
,
whatsoever
the
most
censorious
Critick
may
say
to
the
contrary
;
and
the
reasons
are
sufficiently
known
to
the
Secretaries
of
Nature
,
and
for
others
they
may
be
as
well
contented
with
the
Husk
as
the
Kernel
.
And
that
I
may
put
those
that
are
inquisitive
into
a
more
serious
search
in
this
particular
,
I
shall
commend
unto
them
one
Stanza
of
that
which
speaks
Sir
Edward
Kelley
a
learned
Adeptist
,
and
not
such
a
person
as
Weaver
in
his
Funeral
Acts
and
Monuments
would
personate
him
to
be
,
mistaking
the
one
born
in
Worcestershire
,
for
the
other
born
in
Lancashire
,
and
hardly
to
be
reconciled
by
any
near
touch
of
Chronology
,
nor
other
circumstances
;
who
after
he
hath
spoken
candidly
enough
to
the
Sons
of
Art
,
saith
thus
:
Remember
also
how
the
gods
began
,
Theat.
Chym.
B●it
.
p.
333.
And
by
descent
who
was
to
each
the
Sire
,
Then
learn
their
Lines
and
Kingdoms
if
you
can
,
Their
manners
eke
,
with
all
their
whole
attire
.
Which
if
thou
do
,
and
know
to
what
effect
,
The
learned
Sophies
will
thee
not
reject
.
But
to
knit
up
this
discourse
(
which
some
may
deride
,
which
we
shall
leave
to
their
own
extravagant
fancies
)
we
shall
give
you
the
testimony
of
two
eminent
persons
,
of
the
secrets
contained
in
this
Metal
.
And
first
that
of
Paracelsus
,
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
the
description
of
Tin
,
of
its
Ores
,
Operation
,
Stocks
,
Floats
,
Fallings
,
and
striking
Passages
,
and
the
like
.
IT
seems
that
betwixt
the
Stannum
or
Tin
of
the
Ancients
,
and
that
which
later
Authors
call
Plumbum
album
,
White
Lead
,
which
now
is
taken
to
be
our
common
Tin
,
there
are
many
that
have
made
a
difference
.
But
if
there
were
any
such
thing
,
it
is
now
unknown
,
therefore
we
shall
say
nothing
of
it
,
but
proceed
to
that
which
is
commonly
known
by
that
name
,
Rulandus
thus
,
Tin
is
a
metallick
body
,
white
,
not
pure
,
Basilius
writeth
thus
of
it
.
As
for
the
several
sorts
of
Tin
Ore
,
I
find
little
mention
of
them
in
Authors
,
Now
for
the
Tin
Mines
in
Cornwal
and
Devonshire
,
which
have
been
so
ancient
,
that
it
may
well
be
an
argument
that
Nature
neither
decays
,
nor
that
Minerals
cease
to
grow
,
Diodorus
Siculus
,
who
flourished
under
Augustus
Caesar.
For
he
writeth
,
that
the
Britains
who
inhabited
this
part
,
digged
Tin
out
of
stony
ground
,
and
at
a
low
Water
carried
the
same
in
Carts
to
certain
Islands
adjoyning
.
Now
I
shall
give
the
Reader
such
informations
as
I
received
from
one
Thomas
Creber
of
Plimpton
St.
Mary
in
Devonshire
,
who
was
one
(
and
all
his
Ancestors
before
him
)
that
had
wrought
in
the
Tin-mines
;
and
these
particulars
I
had
from
him
.
1.
The
Hills
where
they
get
Tin
Ore
,
near
that
place
where
he
lived
,
are
called
Yelsborrow
and
Woollack
.
2.
Black
stones
that
hold
Tin
,
they
call
Tin-stones
,
and
lie
either
in
a
load
,
or
in
a
string
.
3.
There
is
other
Tin
Ore
that
is
softer
,
and
lies
in
a
dun
stone
,
and
is
of
a
yellowish
colour
,
but
will
melt
neer
both
alike
.
4.
Pure
Ore
,
which
they
call
Corn
Tin
,
being
found
in
grains
,
and
is
the
hardest
to
melt
.
5.
Another
place
they
call
Armed
Pit
,
which
holds
Ore
they
call
Zill
Tin
,
which
is
as
small
as
Grit
or
Sand
,
and
needeth
nothing
but
washing
,
and
is
the
most
easily
melted
of
all
other
sorts
of
Tin
Ore
,
and
lieth
in
Chalk
and
Clay
;
and
this
small
Ore
,
because
it
is
rich
,
they
call
it
fatty
Ore
.
6.
The
black
stones
,
if
they
find
them
at
the
top
,
do
continue
in
the
whole
Mine
or
Work
.
Sometimes
it
is
in
that
they
call
strings
,
running
through
earth
,
or
stones
,
like
small
twigs
or
strings
:
and
sometimes
it
is
all
in
one
,
like
a
great
branch
or
trunk
,
which
they
call
a
Lode
.
Sometimes
it
runneth
in
Spar
,
sometimes
in
a
black
stone
that
will
strike
fire
,
sometimes
in
white
stones
that
are
soft
.
7.
Their
smelting
houses
roofs
,
after
certain
years
they
pull
down
,
and
find
store
of
Ore
in
that
stuff
,
that
in
their
former
meltings
was
forced
from
the
fire
.
8.
The
Corn
Ore
is
found
at
the
bottom
of
the
Hills
,
being
there
digged
into
,
and
lieth
sometimes
in
one
sort
of
earth
,
and
sometimes
in
another
.
And
the
Zill
Ore
is
found
in
the
same
order
.
9.
The
uppermost
part
of
their
Work
they
call
Cooping
;
and
if
it
be
good
or
rich
,
the
Lode
or
Strings
underneath
are
good
:
If
bad
or
indifferent
,
those
underneath
,
are
sometime
good
,
and
sometime
bad
.
10.
They
call
that
part
of
the
mineral
,
that
is
found
washed
down
,
or
otherwise
brought
down
into
the
Valleys
,
Shoad
.
11.
They
have
a
thing
they
call
Mundick
,
sometimes
found
in
the
Ore
,
which
they
separate
lest
it
should
spoil
the
Ore
;
some
of
it
is
yellow
,
which
is
the
worst
,
and
sometimes
of
other
colours
:
and
the
Mundick
after
smelting
the
Ore
,
12.
They
have
a
thing
they
call
Maxy
,
mixt
with
the
Ore
,
which
cannot
be
separated
by
the
water
,
but
by
the
fire
,
and
then
smells
very
ill
,
and
is
of
a
blewish
colour
.
13.
Lastly
,
They
also
find
something
like
bright
Ore
,
which
they
call
Shim
.
And
thus
much
of
this
Metal
,
seeing
there
is
no
need
to
speak
of
any
Medicaments
prepared
forth
of
it
,
because
I
have
not
had
experience
of
any
such
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
several
sorts
of
Mercuries
according
to
the
Mystical
Philosophers
,
or
Adeptists
.
THough
I
may
be
censured
variously
by
several
sorts
of
men
for
intermeddling
in
such
a
mysterious
and
high
a
subject
as
this
Chapter
importeth
;
yet
without
valuing
them
,
I
shall
lay
open
some
things
that
have
not
been
much
noted
,
or
understood
by
many
that
think
themselves
sufficiently
knowing
in
these
matters
,
and
leave
them
to
those
,
that
with
me
do
understand
the
Authors
from
whom
I
have
these
things
I
now
treat
of
;
being
assured
that
these
things
are
not
for
those
that
are
led
by
fansie
and
opination
,
but
for
those
that
are
understanding
,
and
the
genuine
Sons
of
Hermes
.
I
find
in
the
heedful
and
diligent
search
of
the
Writings
of
that
profoundly
learned
,
and
experienced
person
Paracelsus
(
absit
invidia
verbis
)
that
he
understood
four
several
sorts
of
Mercuries
,
which
we
shall
rank
in
this
order
,
and
so
handle
them
.
1.
There
is
the
Mercury
of
the
Philosophers
,
which
is
a
thing
in
a
various
sense
,
Mercurio
vulgi
communius
.
2.
There
is
that
which
he
calleth
Mercurius
Corporis
,
which
is
made
astraliter
by
the
Tincture
forth
of
another
Metal
,
as
when
Lead
,
Tin
,
or
Copper
is
transmuted
into
true
running
common
Mercury
,
or
Quicksilver
;
3.
There
is
Mercurius
Metallicus
,
or
Corporalis
,
that
is
extracted
,
drawn
and
separated
from
the
perfect
or
imperfect
Metals
;
as
is
that
mercurial
part
of
Copper
mentioned
by
Helmont
,
after
the
external
and
combustible
sulphur
be
separated
from
it
,
which
may
be
reduced
into
a
white
and
anonymous
Metal
;
and
this
not
to
be
had
but
by
the
help
of
the
Alkahest
.
4.
The
vulgar
Mercury
,
or
common
Quicksilver
.
And
of
two
of
these
we
shall
speak
,
to
wit
,
of
the
Philosophers
Mercury
,
and
of
common
Quicksilver
.
1.
Concerning
the
Philosophers
Mercury
,
we
would
admonish
the
studious
searcher
after
Natures
Secrets
,
that
these
kind
of
Authors
did
not
write
to
such
ends
and
purposes
as
the
most
of
other
Authors
did
,
plainly
and
openly
to
reveal
their
Art
;
for
it
was
not
lawful
for
them
so
to
do
,
and
that
for
weighty
reasons
known
to
themselves
,
and
not
fit
to
be
divulged
.
But
to
declare
the
truth
in
riddles
and
parables
;
1.
They
do
sometimes
call
perfect
Elixir
,
and
colouring
medicine
their
Mercury
(
though
with
some
impropriety
,
as
to
other
appellations
of
it
,
being
perfectly
fixt
,
and
not
volatile
)
because
of
the
likeness
and
great
conformity
it
hath
with
heavenly
Mercury
,
or
with
the
Planet
so
called
,
which
accommodateth
it self
,
to
the
nature
and
quality
of
every
thing
it
is
joyned
withal
.
The
like
this
uncertain
Elixir
worketh
,
for
that
being
tied
to
no
proper
quality
,
it
imbraceth
the
quality
and
disposition
of
the
thing
wherewith
it
is
mixed
,
and
wonderfully
multiplieth
the
vertues
and
qualities
thereof
.
And
in
this
sense
for
the
most
part
the
Philosophers
understand
it
,
and
not
in
respect
of
common
Mercury
,
or
its
volatility
.
For
Sendivogius
saith
thus
:
2.
There
is
another
matter
which
they
call
their
Mercury
,
which
is
the
most
universal
that
is
in
nature
,
and
forth
of
which
in
the
first
creation
all
specificated
bodies
were
produced
,
and
still
continueth
both
the
efficient
and
material
cause
,
and
matter
of
all
generations
,
and
productions
,
and
this
they
called
Hyle
or
Chaos
,
and
Raymund
Lully
the
genus
generalissimum
of
all
things
.
And
doubtless
was
no
other
then
Aristotles
materia
prima
,
fift
Essence
,
or
fift
Element
,
which
few
of
his
Interpreters
understood
,
and
many
others
derided
,
as
though
because
they
did
not
know
it
,
therefore
others
did
not
:
when
indeed
that
learned
Graecian
understood
much
,
that
in
his
Writings
he
opened
but
darkly
,
and
therefore
however
the
proud
and
ignorant
may
scoff
and
jeer
,
we
do
affirm
that
there
is
such
a
matter
in
rerum
natura
:
though
in
some
respects
it
be
a
truth
,
that
it
is
,
neque
quantum
,
neque
quale
,
neque
quid
,
neque
quicquid
eorum
,
quae
cernuntur
;
and
this
the
ancient
Sages
knew
and
understood
well
enough
,
and
sometimes
called
it
Anima
Mundi
,
or
Spiritus
Catholicus
,
and
by
many
other
such
like
names
.
And
it
is
of
this
that
the
learned
Lord
of
Nuysement
epitomized
by
Combachius
,
writ
that
learned
Treatise
,
In
the
beginning
when
thou
madst
all
of
nought
,
The
12
Ga●es
Prefac
.
p.
122
,
123.
A
Globous
matter
,
and
dark
under
confusion
By
the
beginner
marvellously
was
wrought
,
Containing
naturally
all
things
without
division
,
Of
which
thou
madst
in
six
days
dear
distinction
.
As
Genesis
aperily
doth
record
,
Then
Heaven
and
Earth
perfected
were
with
thy
Word
.
So
thorow
thy
will
and
power
out
of
one
mass
Confused
,
was
made
all
things
that
being
is
;
But
in
thy
glory
afore
as
Maker
thou
was
,
Now
is
,
and
shall
be
without
end
I
wiss
;
And
purified
souls
up
to
thy
bliss
Shall
come
a
principle
,
this
may
be
one
,
For
the
declaring
of
our
Stone
.
For
as
of
one
Mass
was
made
all
thing
,
Right
so
must
it
in
our
practice
be
;
All
our
secrets
of
one
Image
must
spring
,
In
Philosophers
books
therefore
,
who
lust
to
see
,
Our
Stone
is
called
the
less
World
,
one
,
and
three
.
Magnesia
also
of
Sulphur
and
Mercury
,
Proportionate
by
nature
most
perfectly
.
Here
the
careful
Reader
may
observe
,
not
onely
the
description
of
this
matter
that
he
calleth
Globous
,
known
,
and
understood
of
so
few
,
as
also
the
comparison
of
it
,
to
the
matter
of
their
great
Stone
.
3.
The
matter
forth
of
which
they
prepare
their
artificial
Water
,
they
call
their
Mercury
;
which
thing
Nature
hath
produced
ready
for
the
Artist
to
begin
his
work
withal
.
And
though
it
be
conversant
before
the
eyes
of
all
the
World
,
and
be
a
common
known
despicable
matter
,
yet
it
is
one
of
their
greatest
secrets
,
which
they
have
most
hid
and
veiled
,
and
the
most
difficult
for
an
Artist
to
know
,
that
this
is
the
true
subject
that
he
must
begin
to
work
upon
.
But
when
it
is
truly
known
,
men
will
rather
wonder
why
they
knew
it
no
sooner
,
then
at
their
knowing
of
it
after
they
do
understand
it
;
for
the
Ancients
have
declared
the
proper
marks
and
tokens
so
fully
,
that
hardly
can
it
be
done
more
largely
,
except
they
should
in
plain
and
vulgar
words
have
named
it
,
and
said
this
is
it
:
which
hath
caused
divers
of
the
later
Adeptists
the
more
to
obscure
it
,
and
to
put
their
Readers
into
the
greatest
dubitation
about
it
.
This
is
it
that
they
have
called
their
metallick
seed
(
and
indeed
is
really
so
)
and
have
given
it
so
many
various
names
and
descriptions
,
according
to
its
furthest
,
midd
,
or
near
nature
,
that
without
divine
assistance
,
or
a
faithful
Master
,
it
is
hardly
to
be
comprehended
,
or
known
.
Therefore
Sendivogius
tells
us
,
Minerale
semen
à
Philosophis
cognoscitur
.
And
again
,
Semen
Metallorum
tantum
filii
doctrinae
noverunt
.
And
Combachius
saith
,
Metalla
similiter
suum
habent
semen
,
sed
hoc
videri
non
potest
nisi
a
ver
is
Philosophis
,
qui
illud
ex
subjecto
suo
proprio
magna
industria
ex●rahere
norunt
,
quanquam
illud
etiam
facilius
ratione
concipi
,
quam
corporis
oculis
videri
possit
.
Here
if
thou
understand
,
I
have
said
enough
;
if
thou
dost
not
,
I
have
said
too
much
.
4.
The
last
sort
of
their
Mercuries
that
we
shall
name
▪
is
that
which
by
the
Artist
is
prepared
forth
of
their
true
and
proper
matter
,
and
is
as
Lully
often
tells
us
,
never
left
prepared
by
nature
,
but
must
be
made
by
the
Artist
.
-
1.
That
first
they
have
that
which
he
calleth
their
Fire
,
into
which
their
Sol
and
Luna
are
put
,
and
this
their
Fire
is
a
Water
;
for
their
Water
is
a
Fire
,
and
calcineth
the
bodies
of
Sol
and
Luna
more
then
common
Fire
can
do
;
according
to
their
maxim
,
Vulgus
cremat
per
ignem
,
nos
per
aquam
;
and
this
is
that
Water
which
Helmont
calleth
ignis
Gehennae
,
and
ignisaqua
,
which
he
calls
an
immortal
and
immutable
liquor
,
and
is
(
notwithstanding
the
opinions
of
all
men
to
the
contrary
)
the
very
same
that
he
and
Paracelsus
call
their
Alkahest
,
and
was
that
very
Water
by
which
Helmont
and
Raymund
Lully
fixed
common
Mercury
,
and
is
by
Lully
called
Aqua
Coelica
,
Aqua
Lunaria
,
Menstruum
vegetabile
universale
,
and
Aquaignis
.
-
2.
To
note
that
their
Sol
and
Luna
are
not
the
Gold
and
Silver
of
the
Vulgar
,
for
they
say
aurum
nostrum
non
est
aurum
vulgi
,
neque
in
colore
,
neque
in
substantia
.
-
3.
That
after
their
earth
be
dissolved
in
their
Fire
or
Water
,
then
it
is
called
the
Mercury
of
the
Philosophers
,
and
so
doth
but
at
the
best
differ
gradually
when
the
earth
is
dissolved
in
it
,
from
the
Fire
or
Water
that
did
dissolve
their
earth
.
-
4.
That
this
Water
doth
dissolve
those
bodies
of
Sol
and
Luna
,
and
consume
them
,
and
then
it
is
humidum
radicale
metallicum
.
-
5.
Observe
that
in
saying
there
remaineth
but
the
tenth
part
with
one
part
,
he
truely
teacheth
the
proportion
of
the
earth
and
water
in
this
conjunction
,
if
thou
canst
rightly
understand
him
.
-
Lastly
,
From
whence
we
may
consider
the
reasons
why
they
use
this
propriety
in
calling
all
these
Mercuries
theirs
,
or
Mercuries
of
the
Philosophers
;
and
those
chiefly
we
conceive
to
be
these
two
following
:
-
1.
The
most
of
these
(
or
at
least
two
of
them
)
are
called
theirs
,
because
Nature
hath
not
brought
them
forth
in
that
perfection
that
the
Philosophers
desire
and
stand
in
need
of
.
But
it
is
the
Philosophers
Skill
,
Art
,
and
Industry
,
that
exalts
them
to
this
preheminence
,
which
Nature
had
not
contributed
unto
them
,
and
therefore
are
truly
and
properly
called
theirs
,
for
none
but
true
Philosophers
indeed
can
bring
them
to
that
height
of
perfection
.
-
2.
The
other
universal
Mercury
or
Hyle
,
hath
not
its
vertues
and
excellencies
known
to
any
but
to
true
Philosophers
,
who
well
understand
the
nature
and
qualities
of
it
.
And
that
other
Mercury
which
Nature
produceth
of
it self
without
Art
,
and
is
the
principal
matter
,
and
seed
of
which
Metals
are
generated
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
they
also
call
(
as
they
do
many
other
things
)
theirs
;
and
that
because
though
it
be
commonly
known
,
and
be
to
be
had
;
yet
none
but
true
Philosophers
know
the
hidden
,
and
secret
vertues
thereof
(
though
it
be
conversant
before
the
eyes
of
all
the
World
)
nor
that
it
is
the
seed
from
whence
Metals
are
produced
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
that
hath
been
said
,
there
are
many
so
wedded
to
the
great
Opinion
that
they
have
of
common
Mercury
,
that
either
they
believe
that
it
is
that
true
seed
of
Metal
the
Philosophers
speak
of
;
or
at
least
that
forth
of
it
the
Philosophers
Mercury
may
be
made
;
both
of
which
are
clear
wide
from
the
mark
:
1.
The
Mercury
of
the
Philosophers
is
a
meer
product
of
Art
forth
of
a
fit
natural
subject
,
and
is
never
to
be
had
but
by
the
assistance
of
Art
.
But
common
Quicksilver
is
a
product
of
Nature
without
the
help
of
Art
;
for
there
is
much
of
it
found
in
its
own
form
,
which
the
Workmen
call
Virgin
Mercury
.
2.
The
Chymical
Fountain
,
or
Philosophers
Mercury
,
doth
produce
all
things
,
and
vivisie
all
things
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
it
destroyeth
all
things
,
corrupteth
all
things
,
and
worketh
all
other
things
that
concern
life
and
death
;
but
so
doth
not
common
Mercury
.
3.
The
Chymical
Fountain
is
fiery
and
hot
,
but
common
Argent
vive
is
cold
and
moist
.
4.
The
Chymical
Fountain
with
the
most
easie
distillation
is
changed
into
a
spirit
,
and
a
volatile
body
.
But
the
common
Argent
vive
is
all
spirit
,
and
in
distillation
is
not
changed
into
a
watery
spirit
,
but
ascendeth
corporally
,
no
whit
changed
from
it self
.
5.
The
spirit
drawn
from
the
Chymical
Fountain
,
is
fiery
,
and
pontick
,
and
so
penetrating
and
subtile
,
that
it
also
dissolveth
Metals
,
and
being
so
dissolved
,
doth
deliver
them
to
death
.
But
common
Argent
vive
cannot
be
converted
into
a
watery
,
pontick
spirit
by
distillation
,
nor
kill
or
destroy
the
Metals
,
but
only
hides
them
in
its
belly
,
and
doth
vomit
them
up
again
,
by
separating
it self
from
them
,
with
any
easie
heat
.
6.
The
Chymical
Fountain
doth
dissolve
it self
,
and
congeal
it self
,
and
perfect
it self
,
without
any
other
thing
added
unto
it
.
But
common
Quicksilver
doth
not
dissolve
it self
,
unless
it
be
dissolved
of
another
;
nor
congeal
it self
,
nor
by
any
means
perfect
it self
.
7.
The
Chymical
Fountain
hath
in
its
belly
and
inward
parts
,
salt
fixed
,
red
,
and
white
,
yea
it
is
totally
salt
,
and
springeth
and
ariseth
forth
of
a
saline
den
.
But
common
Argent
vive
is
nothing
else
but
a
running
Metal
,
movable
,
and
slippery
.
8.
The
Chymical
Fountain
hath
Sol
and
Luna
in
the
nearest
power
,
and
with
only
simple
coction
,
they
are
reduced
into
the
ultimate
act
:
which
we
can
bring
forth
of
common
Argent
vive
by
no
kind
of
Artifice
.
9.
Of
the
Chymical
Fountain
,
without
any
thing
added
to
it
,
is
made
the
Elixir
,
and
true
Philosophick
Tincture
:
which
by
no
means
we
can
obtain
from
common
Argent
vive
.
10.
The
Chymical
Fountain
hath
in
it self
in
the
nearest
power
all
Metals
,
seeing
it
is
the
immediate
,
and
next
seed
,
forth
of
which
they
are
generated
and
compounded
.
And
it
is
the
father
,
efficient
,
and
material
cause
,
out
of
which
common
Quicksilver
is
produced
,
which
cannot
be
said
of
the
other
.
11.
The
Chymical
Fountain
doth
compound
precious
stones
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
and
all
those
others
which
Nature
hideth
in
her
bosom
,
by
the
congelation
,
and
coagulation
of
the
Fountain
into
stones
,
which
we
cannot
say
of
vulgar
Mercury
.
Hydrogr
.
Spag
.
Pet.
Fabr.
l.
3.
c.
12.
13.
Vulgar
Mercury
doth
not
so
dissolve
Gold
and
Silver
,
that
it
never
can
again
be
separated
from
them
.
But
the
Philosophers
Argent
vive
doth
so
dissolve
Gold
and
Silver
,
that
it
is
never
again
separated
from
them
,
but
is
as
water
commixt
with
water
.
13.
Vulgar
Mercury
hath
combustible
and
evil
sulphur
,
with
which
it
is
made
black
.
But
the
Philosophers
Argent
vive
hath
in
it self
sulphur
incombustible
,
fixt
,
good
,
white
,
and
red
.
14.
Vulgar
Mercury
doth
make
bodies
black
,
and
staineth
them
.
But
the
Philosophers
Mercury
doth
make
bodies
white
as
Crystal
.
15.
Vulgar
Mercury
by
praecipitation
is
turned
into
a
Citrine
or
red
powder
,
and
an
evil
sulphur
.
But
the
Philosophers
Mercury
by
virtue
of
heat
,
is
changed
into
most
white
sulphur
,
good
fixt
,
and
fluxible
.
16.
Vulgar
Mercury
,
by
how
much
more
it
is
decocted
,
by
so
much
the
more
it
is
made
volatile
,
and
fluxible
.
But
the
Philosophers
Mercury
by
how
much
it
is
more
decocted
,
by
so
much
more
it
is
thickned
,
and
made
fixt
.
Sendivog
.
Tract
.
de
Sulphur
.
&
de
tribus
principiis
.
These
are
the
differences
that
these
two
Authors
quoted
have
given
of
the
differences
of
common
Mercury
,
and
that
of
the
Philosophers
,
but
indeed
are
so
full
of
equivocations
and
evasions
,
one
while
meaning
their
Elixir
,
another
while
the
catholick
Mercury
or
Hyle
,
sometimes
their
artificial
Mercury
,
and
but
seldom
,
if
at
all
,
the
matter
out
of
which
they
prepare
their
own
Mercury
,
or
universal
liquor
.
So
that
they
may
well
buzzle
the
brains
of
a
person
reasonably
well
versed
in
their
terms
,
and
Art
.
But
to
be
a
little
more
candid
,
we
shall
shew
some
agreements
betwixt
the
matter
of
which
they
prepare
their
Mercury
and
common
Quicksilver
,
that
the
doubt
of
their
being
both
one
,
may
be
put
forth
of
all
scruple
.
1.
Their
matter
,
and
vulgar
Mercury
agree
in
this
,
that
they
are
both
of
a
mineral
and
metallick
root
and
principle
.
2.
They
differ
in
this
,
the
Philosophers
matter
is
the
true
root
,
seed
,
and
principle
of
all
other
Metals
,
as
is
known
by
observation
and
experience
;
but
vulgar
Mercury
is
not
the
seed
nor
root
of
Metals
,
nor
ever
was
known
to
grow
,
or
change
by
nature
into
a
more
perfect
Metal
.
3.
The
Philosophers
matter
is
no
one
of
the
vulgarly
known
Metals
,
but
is
rather
omnia
metalla
,
and
the
true
Lunary
and
Solary
Tree
;
but
common
Mercury
hath
ever
been
taken
for
one
of
the
vulgar
Metals
,
and
is
no
true
Electrum
,
nor
hath
plurality
in
it
at
all
.
4.
The
Philosophers
matter
is
a
thing
that
is
far
more
common
then
common
Mercury
,
and
is
never
so
well
apparelled
,
nor
so
specious
to
the
eye
,
as
is
common
Quicksilver
.
5.
That
it
is
threefold
both
in
Name
and
Nature
,
and
yet
is
but
of
one
and
the
same
root
,
and
so
is
not
common
Quicksilver
.
6.
That
it
hath
both
fixt
and
volatile
parts
,
and
so
hath
not
Quicksilver
.
2.
We
come
now
to
the
second
main
point
that
we
proposed
in
this
Chapter
;
to
wit
,
to
the
considerations
of
common
Quicksilver
,
as
some
have
given
it
forth
;
and
herein
we
must
propose
something
from
Paracelsus
that
is
singular
,
and
(
that
we
know
of
)
not
mentioned
by
any
other
Author
;
which
is
this
.
He
saith
that
Mercury
containeth
in
it self
three
bodies
.
-
1.
The
first
is
that
out
of
which
it
is
generated
,
before
it
perfectly
be
that
which
it
ought
to
be
.
-
2.
The
second
is
that
which
it
is
.
-
3.
The
third
is
that
unto
which
it
may
be
prepared
by
Art
.
1.
The
first
(
he
saith
)
is
to
be
taken
in
its
Mineral
,
and
Ore
,
while
it
flowereth
,
and
is
to
be
prepared
so
as
the
Art
of
preparing
Mercury
doth
command
.
2.
The
second
requireth
that
the
Ore
be
separated
from
the
Mercury
by
the
artifice
of
fire
.
3.
The
third
is
,
that
the
same
Mercury
be
prepared
into
the
form
of
an
adust
,
or
burnt
Metal
.
In
another
place
he
tells
us
almost
the
same
thing
;
-
1.
First
,
As
it
is
in
its
Mineral
,
or
Ore
,
with
its
bloud
,
and
is
to
be
as
Mercury
prepared
by
Art
.
-
2.
Secondly
,
the
Body
separated
from
the
Ore
,
is
to
be
purged
by
fire
.
-
3.
But
that
the
third
body
is
that
when
it
is
reduced
into
an
adust
Metal
.
Now
for
the
two
last
we
shall
speak
of
them
hereafter
,
onely
here
we
shall
say
something
of
the
first
,
which
seemeth
a
strange
matter
;
for
he
seemeth
to
shew
that
the
Ore
of
Quicksilver
may
be
found
and
had
in
its
Mine
,
when
it
is
in
its
flower
,
and
before
it
be
hardened
into
that
body
which
we
call
Cinnober
;
for
in
his
Preparations
he
saith
:
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
Description
of
Quicksilver
,
of
Cinnober
,
a●d
its
several
Ores
,
and
Passages
,
and
how
it
is
gotten
,
and
refined
in
divers
places
,
and
the
like
.
THe
description
of
common
Mercury
is
by
most
of
the
mystical
Authors
omitted
,
that
thereby
they
might
obscure
the
nature
and
quality
of
the
matter
from
whence
their
Mercury
is
taken
.
For
asserting
Sulphur
and
Mercury
to
be
the
principles
of
Metals
,
they
therefore
usually
left
out
the
description
of
Mercury
,
that
thereby
their
Readers
might
think
that
common
Quicksilver
was
that
principle
of
Metals
which
they
made
mention
of
:
It
being
ordinary
for
those
sort
of
Authors
to
set
men
at
gaze
after
one
thing
while
they
intended
another
,
and
to
make
themselves
bread
of
the
best
of
the
Wheat
,
while
others
had
but
the
Husks
,
or
Bran.
The
learned
Wormius
of
it
tells
us
thus
;
Basilius
gives
his
relation
of
it
thus
:
Paracelsus
tells
us
these
things
of
Quicksilver
.
From
these
dark
sayings
of
this
mystical
Author
,
we
may
gather
these
things
.
1.
That
in
propriety
of
Language
it
is
not
a
Metal
,
as
abiding
neither
fusion
nor
malleation
;
and
that
it
is
a
Metal
,
or
may
be
made
one
by
the
Art
of
Alchymistry
,
but
not
without
addition
of
something
,
which
doubtless
is
their
Tincture
,
or
Elixir
.
And
then
it
may
be
turned
into
any
other
Metal
,
according
as
the
Elixir
was
fermented
,
and
so
in
that
respect
is
by
them
truly
called
Mercury
:
and
yet
that
of
its
own
kind
it
is
a
mineral
water
,
and
of
a
metallick
nature
.
2.
That
it
is
of
a
strange
and
wonderful
nature
not
easily
by
labour
found
out
:
which
made
Helmont
confess
that
he
had
spent
thirty
years
sub
ferula
Mercurii
,
and
that
it
had
not
its
compeer
in
Nature
.
3.
That
when
he
saith
that
it
is
the
first
matter
of
the
Alchymists
in
generating
of
Metals
,
he
speaketh
the
positive
truth
,
yet
must
he
not
be
understood
to
mean
that
it
is
the
first
matter
that
Nature
useth
to
frame
or
generate
Metals
of
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
for
that
first
matter
it
is
not
,
neither
the
first
matter
(
as
too
many
vainly
dream
)
whereof
they
make
their
Elixir
:
But
it
is
the
first
and
principal
matter
by
which
with
their
Elixir
they
change
,
or
generate
Metals
by
the
rules
of
Art
.
4.
Where
he
saith
that
Quicksilver
is
the
most
heavy
of
all
Metals
,
is
must
be
understood
with
a
grain
of
Salt
.
Rulandus
and
Eucelius
tell
us
of
two
sorts
of
Native
Quicksilver
.
1.
That
which
is
of
its
own
colour
without
excoction
,
which
is
found
such
among
Metals
,
in
the
cavities
into
which
it
hath
flowed
forth
of
the
Ore
.
2.
That
which
is
had
forth
of
the
Ore
by
washing
or
excoction
,
and
this
Ore
is
that
which
was
called
Nativum
Minium
,
or
Cinnabaris
Metallica
;
and
the
Germans
call
it
Berg
Zinober
:
and
was
found
in
their
Mines
;
of
which
he
noteth
these
sorts
:
-
1.
A
Vein
of
Cinnober
in
which
the
Argent
vive
did
grow
,
that
as
often
as
it
was
broken
the
Argent
vive
distilled
forth
drop
by
drop
.
-
2.
Like
to
crude
red
silver
Ore
,
that
was
brought
from
the
Valley
of
Ioachim
.
-
3.
Like
to
Scarlet
in
a
fire-stone
of
Gold
.
-
4.
Like
to
the
same
in
an
ash
coloured
slate
,
or
cleaving-stone
.
-
5.
A
Vein
rich
of
Quicksilver
,
of
a
Liver
colour
.
-
6.
Like
unto
crude
red
,
transparent
silver
Ore
,
in
Cat-silver
,
of
the
colour
of
silver
.
-
From
Hydria
black
with
a
reddishness
,
which
smitten
with
the
hammer
,
did
drop
forth
little
grains
of
Argent
vive
.
-
8.
At
the
same
place
of
a
light
red
colour
.
-
9.
Of
a
yellow
colour
,
in
which
was
mingled
in
channels
a
fire-stone
of
a
golden
colour
.
Much
what
agreeable
to
these
doth
Agricola
mention
,
Matthias
Vutzerus
tells
us
of
divers
places
where
Argent
vive
is
found
in
its
own
form
and
colour
without
excoction
.
And
one
sort
,
especially
in
the
Mountain
Gimnanede
,
six
miles
from
Cracovia
in
Poland
,
which
of
its
own
accord
at
certain
times
of
the
year
doth
break
forth
to
the
superficies
of
the
Earth
,
but
especially
about
Autumn
,
although
also
about
the
Feast
of
St.
Iohn
Baptist
,
the
Author
of
the
Tyrocinium
Chymicum
doth
testifie
,
Walter
Pope
,
to
the
reverend
Dean
of
Rippon
,
Doctor
Iohn
Wilkins
,
concerning
the
Mines
of
Mercury
in
Friuli
.
Where
he
exactly
relateth
that
about
a
days
Journey
and
an
half
distant
from
Gori●ia
Northwards
,
at
a
place
called
Idria
,
situated
in
a
Valley
of
the
Iulian
Alps.
There
he
describeth
the
nature
of
the
soyl
,
and
the
depth
,
and
quantity
of
their
Mines
,
and
their
manner
of
Working
,
washing
,
and
the
like
.
The
Ore
he
describeth
thus
.
They
(
he
saith
)
dig
the
Mineral
with
Pick-axes
following
the
Veins
:
't
is
for
the
most
part
hard
as
a
stone
,
but
more
weighty
,
of
a
liver-colour
,
or
that
of
Crocus
Metallorum
.
There
is
also
some
soft
earth
,
in
which
you
may
plainly
see
the
Mercury
in
little
particles
.
There
are
also
several
Marchasites
,
and
Stones
,
which
seem
to
have
specks
of
Gold
in
them
;
but
upon
trial
they
say
they
find
none
in
them
.
These
round
Stones
are
some
of
them
very
ponderous
,
and
well
impregnated
with
Mercury
,
others
light
,
having
little
or
none
in
them
.
And
so
he
describeth
the
manner
of
getting
the
Mercury
forth
of
the
Ore
or
Stone
;
which
for
brevity
I
omit
,
and
leave
the
Reader
to
the
more
full
relation
of
the
Extract
it self
.
Onely
he
relateth
that
they
have
their
Mercury
two
ways
,
the
one
is
by
the
means
of
the
fire
;
the
other
he
relateth
thus
.
All
the
Mercury
got
without
the
use
of
fire
,
whether
by
washing
,
or
found
in
the
Mines
(
for
in
the
digging
some
little
particles
get
together
,
so
that
in
some
places
you
might
take
up
two
or
three
spoonfuls
of
pure
Mercury
)
is
called
by
them
Virgin
Mercury
,
and
esteemed
above
the
rest
.
I
enquired
(
he
saith
)
of
the
Officer
,
what
virtue
that
had
more
then
the
other
;
he
told
me
,
that
making
an
Amalgama
of
Gold
and
Virgin-mercury
,
and
putting
it
to
the
fire
,
that
Mercury
would
carry
away
all
the
Gold
with
it
,
which
common
Mercury
would
not
do
.
Theob
.
de
Hogheland
of
Middleburgh
,
tells
us
a
Story
not
unlike
this
recited
;
that
travelling
to
view
,
and
examine
Mines
with
their
several
Ores
,
he
came
to
the
Mountain
Idria
,
where
by
good
fortune
at
that
time
,
Argent
vive
,
which
of
its
own
accord
had
flowed
forth
of
the
Mine
,
was
gathered
forth
of
the
River
hard
by
,
of
which
by
gift
he
received
fifteen
pounds
weight
.
And
then
purposing
to
travel
to
Schonbach
,
a
little
Town
of
Misnia
or
Voitland
,
by
reason
of
a
famous
Mine
there
,
of
native
and
rubicund
Cinnober
;
he
turned
to
Norenburg
,
and
there
he
obtained
a
piece
of
native
Cinnober
from
the
same
Mine
,
almost
of
two
pound
weight
;
he
went
no
further
,
but
turned
to
Crui●znach
,
a
Town
of
the
Palatinate
;
and
from
thence
,
and
divers
other
places
,
he
got
good
store
of
Argent-vive
,
or
of
native
Cinnober
,
and
so
ceased
.
Iosephus
Acosta
tells
us
:
That
at
the
Indies
Quicksilver
is
found
in
a
kind
of
stone
,
which
doth
likewise
yield
Vermilion
,
which
the
Ancients
called
Minium
,
and
at
this
day
they
call
the
Images
of
Crystal
Miniades
,
which
are
painted
with
Quicksilver
.
After
he
saith
,
It
is
a
rock
of
most
hard
stone
,
interlaced
all
with
Quicksilver
,
and
of
that
greatness
,
that
it
extends
above
fourscore
Vares
or
Yards
in
length
,
and
forty
in
breadth
,
in
which
Mine
they
have
many
Pits
and
Ditches
,
&c.
For
native
Cinnober
I
have
by
me
three
sorts
,
that
with
much
difficulty
I
have
procured
,
it
is
so
scarce
to
be
gotten
here
in
England
.
-
1.
One
of
them
is
a
ponderous
Ore
,
of
a
dark
red
colour
,
but
indifferently
rich
of
Quicksilver
.
-
Another
is
pretty
reddish
in
some
parts
,
but
something
whitish
in
the
other
parts
,
but
very
full
of
the
Argent-vive
,
that
appeareth
in
very
small
grains
.
-
3.
The
third
sort
is
in
small
pieces
,
the
greatest
not
much
bigger
then
beans
,
of
a
very
rubicund
colour
,
and
shining
,
which
being
broken
,
do
shew
very
small
grains
,
like
the
points
of
Pins
,
of
the
Argent
vive
;
and
this
I
procured
forth
of
Germany
,
and
they
call
it
Berg
Zinober
,
or
Cinnabaris
Montana
.
Also
I
have
had
intelligence
from
some
learned
Germans
,
that
there
is
some
of
this
sort
that
is
transparent
,
but
is
but
rarely
found
,
and
therefore
hardly
to
be
had
.
Of
which
Quercetan
gives
us
this
account
.
Now
for
either
Argent-vive
,
or
the
stone
it
groweth
in
,
called
Native
Cinnober
,
(
though
Agricola
seem
to
intimate
as
much
)
I
could
never
hear
of
any
that
was
found
either
in
England
,
or
Scotland
,
onely
Dr.
Iorden
gives
us
this
account
.
In
Scotland
three
miles
beyond
Berwick
(
he
saith
)
I
found
a
red
stone
,
which
I
take
to
be
Minium
nativum
,
seeing
Agricola
makes
mention
of
it
in
Scotland
,
but
by
a
mischance
I
could
not
try
it
.
From
which
hint
I
could
desire
all
ingenious
persons
that
live
near
that
place
,
to
make
diligent
search
,
if
any
such
stones
be
there
to
be
found
,
that
thereof
trial
might
be
made
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
several
sorts
of
Medicaments
prepared
forth
of
common
Mercury
,
both
by
the
way
of
vulgar
Chymistry
,
as
also
by
the
mystical
way
.
And
of
the
Praecipiolum
of
Paracelsus
and
Helmont
.
THere
are
so
many
several
Medicaments
prepared
by
common
Chymistry
forth
of
Quicksilver
,
that
it
would
be
very
tedious
,
and
too
large
to
recite
them
all
;
as
is
easie
to
be
seen
in
Crollius
,
Beguinus
,
Hartman
,
Schroderus
,
Quercetan
,
Vutzerus
,
and
the
like
;
and
therefore
we
shall
onely
enumerate
some
few
of
the
principal
of
them
.
1.
And
first
there
is
that
which
they
call
Mercurius
vitae
,
which
whether
it
participate
solely
of
the
Antimony
,
or
solely
of
the
Mercury
,
is
not
so
easie
to
determine
,
there
being
Authors
,
that
hold
it
stiffly
on
either
side
;
and
we
never
accounted
the
Experiment
either
so
luciferous
,
or
frugiferous
,
to
make
it
our
business
to
attend
trials
,
and
exact
observations
about
it
.
As
for
the
Mercurius
vitae
we
have
administred
it
very
frequently
for
the
space
of
near
thirty
years
,
and
can
give
it
no
further
commendations
,
then
that
it
is
a
strong
,
and
churlish
Vomit
,
fit
only
for
robust
bodies
,
and
beneficial
onely
in
some
Phlegmatick
distempers
,
and
far
unworthy
of
those
high
praises
that
are
usually
attributed
unto
it
,
and
therefore
now
we
do
very
rarely
,
or
never
use
it
,
having
found
other
mineral
Vomits
,
that
are
far
more
safe
,
and
of
more
effectual
operation
then
it
;
and
I
wish
all
Tyronists
to
take
care
of
its
preparation
.
2.
The
next
we
shall
name
is
their
Turpethum
Minerale
,
which
is
indeed
a
mercurial
one
,
and
that
sharp
and
desperate
enough
,
if
not
very
carefully
and
skilfully
handled
.
In
our
younger
years
when
we
had
too
high
an
esteem
of
Chymical
Medicines
,
we
have
often
used
,
and
administred
the
same
,
and
that
with
no
bad
success
,
especially
in
some
sorts
of
Epileptical
distempers
:
But
shall
warn
all
young
Physicians
to
be
both
careful
in
their
preparing
of
it
,
and
in
their
administration
of
it
also
,
especially
in
that
great
point
de
ratione
victus
.
And
all
I
can
commend
it
for
(
if
that
may
be
called
a
commendation
)
is
for
that
woful
and
dishonourable
way
of
curing
by
flux
or
salivation
,
which
indeed
is
a
way
of
cure
,
almost
as
bad
as
the
worst
of
diseases
.
3.
The
next
we
shall
name
,
is
that
preparation
of
it
which
they
call
Mercurius
dulcis
,
which
is
of
very
frequent
use
,
and
exceedingly
extolled
by
many
;
we
confess
it
may
have
a
commendable
use
in
Chirurgery
,
and
may
to
sundry
good
purposes
be
mixed
with
Plasters
and
Unguents
;
and
is
of
singular
effect
in
Ointments
against
all
Verminous
distempers
,
and
taken
inwardly
doth
the
same
;
and
is
a
pretty
purger
,
or
promoteth
the
working
of
other
Catharticks
;
but
heed
must
be
taken
,
that
it
be
not
administred
too
often
near
together
,
for
fear
of
a
sore
mouth
,
loosness
of
teeth
,
or
a
flux
.
And
yet
for
the
Worms
may
the
crude
Quicksilver
it self
,
or
the
water
wherein
it
is
boyled
,
be
taken
with
as
much
or
more
safety
,
and
as
good
effects
.
4.
The
last
we
shall
name
,
is
some
sorts
of
Praecipitates
prepared
forth
of
Mercury
;
not
to
mention
the
common
Praecipitate
prepared
after
Vigo's
order
,
or
the
white
one
,
which
(
if
used
inwardly
)
are
far
more
likely
to
kill
then
to
cure
.
One
of
the
best
,
is
the
Quicksilver
praecipitated
per
se
;
which
notwithstanding
is
a
violent
Vomitive
Medicine
,
yet
may
be
tolerably
used
by
a
skilful
and
careful
Physician
.
But
the
best
that
ever
we
have
seen
,
is
a
Praecipitate
prepared
with
the
good
and
pure
spirit
of
Nitre
,
and
afterwards
often
cohobated
with
the
distilled
water
of
the
whites
of
Eggs
,
whereby
it
will
become
of
a
fine
red
colour
as
any
red
coral
,
and
almost
as
sweet
as
honey
,
and
hardly
to
be
distinguished
from
the
true
Arcanum
corallinum
that
is
prepared
with
the
great
liquor
Alkahest
;
and
though
it
be
vomitive
in
some
measure
,
and
be
far
short
of
the
eminent
vertues
of
the
other
Arcanum
,
yet
will
it
never
disgrace
a
skilful
Artist
,
that
knows
its
due
preparation
and
way
of
administring
,
but
will
without
vomit
or
purging
(
if
rightly
handled
)
even
cure
desperate
Agues
by
sweating
onely
.
But
I
will
conclude
of
all
these
with
that
of
Helmont
,
who
saith
,
Antimonium
dum
vomitum
movet
,
&
Mercurius
dum
vivificari
potest
,
non
sunt
boni
viri
remedia
.
We
descend
now
to
treat
of
those
great
Arcana's
that
are
no
ways
to
be
obtained
but
by
that
universal
solvent
,
the
Alkahest
,
that
noble
liquor
,
that
is
the
sole
glory
of
a
Philosopher
in
this
frail
life
.
Which
is
that
Key
that
onely
opens
the
Rosary
of
the
Philosophers
,
and
revealeth
the
hidden
secrets
of
the
Animal
,
Vegetable
,
and
Mineral
kingdom
;
without
the
knowledge
,
and
possession
of
which
no
man
is
worthy
to
sit
at
the
golden
Table
of
the
Adeptists
,
nor
indeed
truly
worthy
the
name
of
Physician
.
Nec
prius
ante
datur
telluris
operta
subire
Auricomos
quàm
quis
discerpserit
arbore
foetus
.
Of
these
Arcana's
prepared
by
this
liquor
forth
of
this
Mineral
of
Mercury
,
Helmont
first
mentioneth
the
Mercurius
Diaphoretius
,
Iohn
de
Vigo
,
by
sulphureous
corrosive
Minerals
was
extroverted
)
immediately
,
and
did
mutually
imbrace
one
another
in
an
inseparable
bed
:
And
that
therefore
the
vertue
of
both
the
Sulphurs
did
stand
outwardly
.
And
therefore
by
this
conjunction
the
Diaphoretick
Mercury
from
thence
arising
,
did
perform
whatsoever
the
Physician
or
Chirurgeon
could
wish
,
either
in
respect
of
curing
acute
or
chronical
diseases
.
Again
,
Mercurius
Diaphoreticus
,
in
relation
both
to
Internal
,
and
External
Distempers
.
And
of
its
Preparation
tells
us
thus
much
;
Its
description
(
he
saith
)
is
as
well
in
Paracelsus
Book
De
Morte
Rerum
,
as
in
his
Chirurgia
Magna
,
and
saith
,
he
will
declare
it
something
more
manifestly
.
Take
the
Powder
of
Iohn
de
Vigo
,
prepared
with
thine
own
hand
:
For
otherwise
it
is
adulterated
with
artificial
Minium
or
red
Lead
;
as
the
most
Chymical
medicaments
that
are
to
be
sold
,
are
full
of
deceit
.
This
Powder
,
the
element
of
fire
extracted
from
the
Vitriol
of
Venus
being
affused
,
or
poured
upon
it
,
is
five
times
to
be
cohobated
with
Aqua
Regis
,
at
the
end
increasing
the
fire
;
for
it
is
fully
fixed
,
and
is
a
Powder
very
corrosive
.
Which
then
is
to
be
cohobated
ten
times
,
with
Aqua
vitae
dephlegmed
the
best
that
may
be
,
and
renewed
at
every
time
,
until
it
have
carried
off
all
the
corrosiveness
with
it
.
And
then
this
Powder
is
sweet
as
Sugar
.
Therefore
the
Spirit
of
Wine
is
there
called
Saltaberi
,
or
Tabarzet
,
which
soundeth
Sugar
,
not
that
it
is
sweet
in
it self
,
but
that
it
carrieth
away
the
corrosive
spirits
with
it
.
So
far
,
that
the
remaining
Powder
doth
excel
in
its
own
sweetness
,
not
with
a
sweetness
borrowed
elsewhere
.
For
besides
,
that
the
fire
of
Vitriol
is
sweet
,
the
very
Sulphur
of
the
Mercury
,
then
turned
outwardly
,
is
of
greatest
sweetness
.
This
Powder
is
●ixed
,
and
is
called
Horizontal
Gold
.
Therefore
(
he
saith
)
I
have
finished
a
secret
in
few
words
,
which
doth
ennoble
a
Physician
.
But
to
have
prepared
it
the
first
time
,
is
of
huge
labour
,
and
its
direction
dependeth
of
his
hand
,
to
whom
all
honour
is
due
,
because
he
revealeth
these
secrets
to
little
ones
,
which
the
world
knoweth
not
of
,
and
therefore
disesteemeth
.
From
all
this
we
shall
animadvert
some
few
things
to
be
considered
of
,
by
the
learned
and
ingenious
.
-
1.
To
consider
the
high
excellency
of
this
medicine
,
that
is
so
noble
,
that
in
operation
it
effecteth
whatsoever
a
Physician
or
Chirurgeon
can
desire
:
And
therefore
may
well
instigate
all
of
those
Professions
,
that
they
may
bend
all
their
studies
and
endeavours
both
day
and
night
to
the
obtaining
of
the
same
.
-
2.
That
it
is
no
wonder
that
they
call
it
Horizontal
Gold
,
which
if
one
seriously
consider
the
great
medical
vertues
,
is
an
apposite
name
,
and
to
be
esteemed
far
more
precious
than
common
Gold
,
that
cannot
afford
such
rare
and
almost
incredible
effects
.
-
3.
To
remember
that
it
cannot
be
perfected
without
the
Sulphur
or
fire
of
Venus
,
which
though
he
call
the
Sulphur
or
fire
of
Vitriol
,
yet
it
is
not
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
however
rectified
;
but
is
the
Sulphur
of
Copper
it self
,
which
cannot
be
had
,
but
by
the
total
destruction
of
its
body
,
and
the
leaving
of
its
internal
and
incombustible
Sulphur
,
inseparable
from
its
remaining
white
,
anonymous
metallick
mercurial
body
;
and
this
to
be
performed
by
no
sublunary
body
but
only
by
the
Alkahest
.
-
4.
To
note
that
the
fire
of
Venus
must
be
poured
upon
the
Powder
of
Iohn
de
Vigo
,
prepared
by
ones
own
hand
,
whereby
it
appeareth
that
it
must
be
in
a
liquid
form
,
otherwise
it
might
be
mixed
with
it
,
but
not
poured
upon
it
,
and
therefore
certainly
is
in
the
form
of
a
green
Oil
,
as
both
he
and
Paracelsus
do
make
manifest
.
But
one
chief
point
is
here
tacitely
concealed
,
that
is
the
quantities
of
either
of
them
,
which
the
studious
Reader
must
labour
to
find
out
.
-
5.
It
may
be
some
that
are
very
critical
,
may
question
what
sort
of
Aqua
Regis
this
Author
meaneth
,
but
it
is
plain
that
it
is
the
common
sort
,
and
no
mystical
kind
,
because
he
telleth
us
plainly
that
after
five
times
cohobation
with
it
,
and
increasing
of
the
fire
,
it
remaineth
an
exceeding
corrosive
Powder
;
and
therefore
must
be
cohobated
ten
times
with
the
best
dephlegmed
Aqua
vitae
,
every
time
being
renewed
,
or
fresh
used
,
and
that
thereby
the
corrosive
spirits
are
all
carried
off
with
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
the
Powder
left
as
sweet
as
Sugar
.
And
if
we
consider
what
this
Author
hath
told
us
elsewhere
,
then
we
are
to
know
,
that
it
is
no
rectified
Spirit
of
Wine
by
any
common
way
,
but
prepared
by
the
Alkahest
,
which
is
required
twice
in
this
Preparation
,
once
for
the
fire
of
Venus
,
and
also
for
the
Spirit
of
Wine
.
-
6.
As
for
the
places
in
Paracelsus
in
his
Book
De
Morte
Rerum
,
and
in
his
Chirurgia
Magna
,
though
that
Author
seem
dark
enough
,
yet
to
an
attentive
and
understanding
Reader
he
hath
shewed
things
that
are
sufficient
to
understand
its
Preparation
by
,
and
hath
omitted
nothing
in
the
forecited
places
,
but
only
the
naming
of
the
Alkahest
,
which
in
all
his
great
Preparations
he
commonly
leaveth
out
:
Though
in
other
parts
of
his
Writings
he
hath
spoken
more
fully
,
(
both
as
to
the
matter
forth
of
which
,
and
the
manner
how
,
that
great
liquor
is
to
be
had
,
and
prepared
)
than
any
other
Author
that
I
know
of
,
and
those
that
cannot
learn
it
from
his
Writings
,
will
hardly
understand
it
in
other
.
Authors
.
The
next
great
Arcanum
to
be
had
forth
of
common
Mercury
,
is
that
which
he
calleth
Arcanum
Corallinum
,
or
Corallatum
,
of
which
he
saith
this
.
And
there
is
the
purgation
Diuceltatasson
,
which
cures
the
Gout
no
less
than
Fevers
.
de
viribus
membrorum
,
c.
de
hepate
,
which
is
done
in
one
quarter
of
an
hour
.
For
Raymundus
saith
,
my
friends
being
by
,
and
the
King
present
,
I
have
coagulated
Argent-vive
,
and
none
except
the
King
knew
the
way
or
manner
.
In
which
coagulation
,
this
is
most
singular
,
that
the
said
liquor
Alkahest
doth
prevail
the
same
in
number
,
weight
,
and
activity
,
so
much
the
thousand
action
,
as
much
as
in
the
first
;
because
it
acteth
without
the
re-action
of
the
patient
.
Therefore
the
Mercury
being
so
coagulated
,
without
any
remnant
of
the
thing
coagulating
,
then
make
small
powder
of
it
:
and
distil
from
it
five
times
,
the
water
of
the
whites
of
eggs
distilled
,
and
the
Sulphur
of
the
Mercury
,
that
by
its
former
coagulation
was
drawn
outwardly
,
will
be
made
rubicund
as
Coral
:
and
although
the
water
of
the
whites
of
eggs
doth
stink
,
notwithstanding
this
powder
is
sweet
,
fixed
,
bearing
all
the
fire
of
the
bellows
.
Neither
doth
it
perish
in
the
examination
of
Lead
,
notwithstanding
it
is
spoiled
of
its
medical
virtue
while
it
is
reduced
into
a
white
metal
:
but
it
is
given
to
eight
grains
for
the
most
part
,
because
it
purgeth
the
body
of
man
as
long
as
it
is
foul
,
and
not
perfectly
sound
.
Also
it
healeth
Ulcers
of
the
bladder
,
of
the
Larinx
,
Also
the
colour
of
Gold
,
the
Sulphur
,
or
Tincture
,
do
not
loose
the
belly
,
or
purge
:
but
this
Arcanum
is
in
substance
,
metallick
;
in
colour
,
coralline
;
in
taste
,
like
honey
;
and
in
essence
,
golden
.
Truly
not
that
ever
it
was
a
malleable
body
,
but
is
the
Horizon
of
Gold
,
a
shut-up
body
,
and
fixed
;
whose
Sulphur
is
sweet
,
and
to
be
commixed
with
our
Constitutive
parts
.
In
this
Sulphur
the
Omnipotent
hath
collected
all
the
virtues
of
the
Sun
,
to
whom
only
all
honour
and
glory
is
due
.
We
have
before
,
where
we
spoke
of
the
Alkahest
,
said
much
to
what
from
all
this
might
be
observed
:
only
we
shall
add
these
few
things
.
-
1.
That
the
Learned
may
note
,
that
the
Writings
of
Paracelsus
(
by
many
so
much
condemned
)
do
bear
in
them
a
far
deeper
sense
and
meaning
than
even
common
Chymists
do
imagine
;
and
are
not
to
be
weighed
according
to
the
letter
,
but
according
to
the
depth
of
that
Learning
the
Author
was
master
of
.
And
therefore
we
may
here
observe
that
Helmont
understood
him
otherwise
(
and
that
according
to
the
truth
of
his
meaning
)
than
many
hundreds
have
done
besides
.
-
2.
That
he
that
will
understand
the
matter
out
of
which
the
Alkahest
is
prepared
,
and
its
manner
of
preparation
also
,
can
never
find
either
of
them
by
any
surer
way
than
by
truly
considering
and
understanding
the
effects
of
that
liquor
.
And
I
am
bold
to
tell
all
searchers
,
that
no
effect
of
it
doth
more
declare
the
matter
from
whence
it
is
taken
,
than
this
that
he
hath
related
in
what
I
have
before
quoted
;
and
therefore
let
it
be
observed
.
-
3.
Where
he
saith
,
That
the
Mercury
being
coagulated
by
the
liquor
Alkahest
,
hath
its
Sulphur
extroverted
:
but
if
it
be
melted
down
into
a
white
metal
,
that
then
it
loseth
its
medical
virtue
.
The
reason
of
which
is
,
(
though
we
may
be
condemned
for
disclosing
it
)
that
the
medicinal
virtue
consists
only
in
the
external
and
separable
Sulphur
,
and
not
in
the
Mercurial
part
,
which
is
not
to
be
destroyed
either
by
Art
or
Nature
;
and
therefore
in
fluxing
it
down
into
a
white
metal
,
the
external
Sulphur
is
wasted
in
the
fire
,
or
burnt
off
,
and
so
the
medical
virtue
must
needs
be
lost
,
which
consisted
only
in
the
Sulphur
.
The
last
thing
that
we
purposed
to
handle
here
,
is
the
Praecipiolum
of
Paracelsus
,
for
from
him
Helmont
had
it
;
and
therefore
might
well
confess
(
though
in
many
things
he
is
very
injurious
unto
him
,
even
sometimes
to
attribute
those
Theorical
notions
to
himself
,
that
he
plainly
stole
from
him
,
and
yet
laboured
to
deprive
him
of
the
honour
)
that
by
his
Writings
he
had
profited
much
.
But
ere
we
give
our
censure
about
this
Praecipiolum
,
we
shall
fully
give
the
Reader
an
account
what
they
both
say
in
the
matter
.
And
first
,
Paracelsus
thus
:
The
condition
of
Mercury
is
,
that
it
be
precipitated
in
its
Mineral
or
Ore
,
and
be
separated
from
it
dead
;
That
which
we
shall
move
from
hence
is
this
,
That
there
are
some
learned
men
with
whom
we
have
conversed
,
or
had
intercourse
by
Letters
,
that
are
of
opinion
that
this
Praecipiolum
,
or
dead
Mercury
,
is
some
artificial
preparation
by
the
Alkahest
:
but
saving
the
judgments
of
those
men
,
we
cannot
be
of
their
opinion
,
for
these
reasons
.
-
1.
Because
both
the
Authors
say
that
it
is
drawn
dead
forth
of
its
Mineral
or
Ore
,
and
therefore
in
likelihood
must
be
by
nature
mortified
in
its
Ore
,
or
else
it
could
not
be
so
drawn
forth
of
it
,
except
it
were
dead
before
.
-
2.
Helmont
saith
it
is
of
difficult
acquisition
,
not
of
difficult
preparation
,
so
that
only
the
difficulty
must
be
in
finding
or
obtaining
such
of
its
Ore
as
hath
the
Argent-vive
mortified
in
it
when
it
is
digged
forth
of
the
earth
,
and
not
made
so
by
Art
.
-
3.
He
compareth
the
Diaphoretick
Mercury
with
it
,
and
extols
it
far
above
it
,
as
able
to
serve
the
Physician
and
his
posterity
,
being
once
but
had
,
but
doth
not
say
so
much
of
the
Praecipiolum
.
Therefore
I
would
intreat
all
ingenious
and
learned
persons
to
take
notice
of
these
two
things
.
-
1.
That
Paracelsus
tells
us
,
that
while
Argent-vive
is
living
,
it
is
Argent-vive
,
but
Mercury
when
it
is
dead
,
or
so
fixed
that
it
cannot
be
revived
again
;
for
then
it
is
like
the
Planet
Mercury
,
able
to
exert
its
virtues
,
when
before
it
is
(
though
a
tremulous
body
,
and
seeming
open
)
most
of
all
shut
,
and
doth
utterly
deny
its
help
to
humane
bodies
.
So
that
Longè
alius
est
sensus
Sophorum
,
quam
vulgarium
literatorum
.
-
2.
To
move
all
inquisitive
persons
that
either
travel
where
Mines
of
Quicksilver
are
,
or
have
correspondency
with
any
that
live
near
them
,
or
work
in
them
,
to
endeavour
if
any
such
thing
may
be
found
as
the
Ore
that
hath
the
Argent-vive
dead
in
it
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
Antimony
or
Stibium
.
Of
Wismuth
,
Bismuth
,
or
Plumbum
Cinereum
,
or
Tinglass
.
Of
Zinetum
,
Zinck
or
Spelter
.
Of
Cobaltum
.
And
of
their
Qualities
,
Ores
and
Medicaments
,
prepared
forth
of
some
of
them
,
and
of
native
Electrum
.
HAving
now
ended
our
Collections
and
Discourse
of
the
seven
Metals
,
vulgarly
accounted
so
;
we
now
come
to
some
others
,
that
many
do
also
repute
for
Metals
;
and
if
they
be
not
so
,
at
least
they
are
semi-Metals
,
and
some
of
them
accounted
new
Metals
or
Minerals
,
of
that
sort
that
were
not
known
to
the
Ancients
;
of
which
we
shall
speak
in
order
.
Antimony
or
Stibium
,
which
the
Germans
call
Spiessglass
,
The
like
to
those
in
a
manner
doth
Agricola
write
of
Antimony
,
-
1.
That
it
was
digged
up
at
Rome
in
the
Flaminian
Circuit
,
-
2.
Digged
up
that
was
friable
,
or
would
crumble
,
like
to
polished
Iron
,
from
the
Island
Ilna
in
the
Tyrrhene
Sea
.
-
3.
Digged
up
in
Bohemia
,
in
a
white
Flint-stone
.
-
4.
At
Isfeld
in
Hercynia
,
which
is
as
it
were
conglutinated
together
with
little
,
long
,
and
round-angled
little
crusts
,
in
a
white
Flint
.
-
5.
At
Stolberg
,
in
which
there
are
white
six-angled
fluores
,
that
are
pellucid
.
-
6.
In
Pannonia
,
in
which
there
is
Gold
,
and
Black
Lead
.
-
7.
A
Vein
of
Stibium
like
to
barren
Galena
.
-
8.
In
an
hard
Stone
,
like
a
Fire-stone
or
Marchasite
,
of
the
colour
of
Silver
.
-
9.
A
Vein
of
Iron
,
in
which
is
found
Stibium
.
-
10.
Growing
near
the
Stone
Schiston
besides
Priburg
in
Misnia
.
Last
Will
and
Test.
c.
10.
p.
102.
and
a
waterish
fluid
Sulphur
,
though
it
shineth
black
naturally
,
and
its
outside
is
of
an
Antimonial
form
,
yet
it
graduateth
the
noble
nature
of
Gold
,
and
doth
much
good
unto
man
.
But
those
that
would
be
more
fully
satisfied
of
the
excellent
properties
of
Antimony
,
may
seriously
weigh
the
Currus
Antimonii
triumphalis
of
Basilius
,
and
the
Writings
of
Paracelsus
,
who
not
only
have
written
largely
of
its
virtues
,
but
also
understood
the
intrinsecal
nature
of
it
,
better
than
any
other
two
that
can
be
named
.
And
for
the
Medicines
that
may
be
,
or
are
prepared
forth
of
it
by
common
Chymistry
,
which
are
very
numerous
,
the
Reader
may
find
them
in
Sala
,
Hammerus
,
Poppius
,
Schroderus
,
and
almost
in
every
Dispensatory
:
so
that
we
need
not
inlarge
here
to
recite
them
,
for
there
is
scarcely
any
one
Mineral
that
is
more
largely
treated
of
than
Antimony
;
only
we
shall
speak
a
little
of
those
great
Arcana's
that
Paracelsus
and
Helmont
prepared
forth
of
it
by
the
Alkahest
.
1.
The
first
Medicine
that
Helmont
nameth
,
prepared
forth
of
Antimony
,
is
the
Mercurius
vitae
,
of
which
he
saith
thus
;
Sequitur
dein
Mercurius
vitae
,
stibii
pro●es
integri
,
quae
omnem
morbi
nervum
penitùs
absorbet
.
Which
though
he
call
Mercurius
vitae
,
as
having
Mercury
joined
with
it
in
its
Preparation
,
yet
is
the
off-spring
of
the
whole
Stibium
,
and
none
of
the
Mercury
joined
with
it
.
And
doubtless
is
not
the
Mercurius
vitae
prepared
by
common
Chymistry
,
that
doth
both
violently
purge
and
vomit
,
but
is
of
a
far
more
noble
nature
and
virtue
,
as
being
prepared
by
the
Alkahest
,
and
therefore
doth
not
only
cure
diseases
,
but
in
some
measure
,
renew
Nature
also
.
The
m●nner
of
its
Preparation
he
no
where
(
that
I
can
observe
)
doth
mention
,
De
Vita
Longa
,
and
in
both
places
tacitly
concealeth
the
Alkahest
.
2.
The
second
is
the
Sulphur
or
fire
of
Antimony
,
of
which
Helmont
made
so
great
account
,
and
questionless
is
the
Tinctura
Lili
Antimonialis
,
Tinctura
Lili
,
that
is
Antimonial
,
you
may
find
in
the
Writings
of
Paracelsus
.
Plumbum
Cinereum
was
known
to
the
Ancients
,
but
little
said
of
its
use
,
or
vertues
,
and
by
this
name
Agricola
calls
it
,
Bismutum
,
Caesalpinus
a
Silver
Marchasite
,
the
Germans
Bismut
,
Mythin
,
and
Conterfeit
.
It
is
rather
,
I
think
(
saith
Wormius
)
a
Metal
of
its
own
kind
,
than
to
be
referred
unto
Leàd
.
For
it
differeth
from
both
Tin
and
common
Lead
in
colour
,
and
hardness
.
It
sometimes
shineth
with
a
silver
colour
,
and
sometimes
with
a
dilute
purple
,
like
to
Stibium
or
Antimony
,
according
to
its
figure
,
but
more
excellent
in
colour
,
being
like
the
Regulus
Stellatus
of
Antimony
.
The
Ore
from
whence
it
is
drawn
is
like
to
Galena
,
but
it
infecteth
or
coloureth
the
hands
,
which
the
Galena
doth
not
.
And
it
is
found
solid
,
which
admitteth
cutting
,
and
doth
not
break
,
or
leap
asunder
as
the
Galena
.
It
is
also
more
black
,
and
of
a
leaden
colour
,
which
sometimes
containeth
Silver
in
it
,
from
whence
in
the
places
where
it
is
digged
up
,
they
gather
that
Silver
is
underneath
,
and
the
Miners
call
it
the
Cooping
,
or
Covering
of
Silver
.
Its
masses
do
use
to
cleave
to
a
Stone
that
is
most
hard
,
except
it
contain
●fluores
;
or
have
Nitre
in
it
,
which
maketh
the
Stones
friable
.
It
is
found
in
England
,
and
Misnia
in
the
Silver
Mines
.
They
use
to
mix
it
with
Tin
,
that
it
may
confer
splendor
and
hardness
to
it
,
and
that
being
melted
it
may
run
more
easily
.
They
also
make
of
it
Vessels
of
divers
sorts
,
which
are
like
Silver
in
colour
.
As
for
the
Ore
of
this
Metal
,
or
Semi-metal
,
which
they
call
Bismuth
,
or
Wismuth
,
and
our
Artificers
in
England
Tin-glass
,
I
could
never
hear
of
any
that
was
gotten
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
;
and
therefore
should
desire
all
ingenious
Gentlemen
that
are
inquisitive
after
Minerals
,
and
all
other
persons
that
seek
or
dig
for
Ores
,
to
inquire
if
any
may
be
heared
of
or
discovered
in
this
Nation
,
for
it
would
be
a
commodity
of
great
worth
,
for
the
Metal
is
very
dear
.
Neither
have
I
ever
been
so
happy
,
as
to
be
able
to
procure
any
of
this
Ore
,
and
therefore
cannot
of
mine
own
knowledge
give
the
Reader
any
satisfaction
about
the
properties
of
it
.
Neither
do
I
know
that
much
use
is
made
of
it
,
in
this
Nation
,
except
by
the
Pewterers
,
from
whom
we
commonly
buy
it
at
dear
rates
;
but
that
there
is
some
use
made
of
it
in
soldering
the
many
Vessels
,
and
Utensils
that
are
made
of
those
thin
Plates
that
are
made
of
Iron
,
and
tinned
over
,
we
commonly
call
it
Crooked-lane
Tin
:
Neither
have
I
seen
any
Vessels
made
of
this
Metal
only
,
and
if
they
be
,
they
must
be
made
by
molding
or
casting
,
for
of
it self
it
will
not
abide
the
hammer
.
Of
this
Metal
Basilius
writeth
thus
:
Wismuth
is
wrought
in
its
own
Mine-stone
,
Last
Will
and
Test.
c.
10.
p.
101
,
102.
not
quite
freed
from
a
protruding
Silver
,
or
Tin-stone
,
of
an
imperfect
,
pure
Quicksilver
with
Tin-salt
,
and
fluid
silver
Sulphur
,
of
a
brittle
immiscible
earth
,
partly
of
a
crude
fluid
Sulphur
,
partly
of
a
mixed
exiccated
Sulphur
,
according
as
it
hath
got
a
matrix
,
after
it
was
conceived
:
Then
it
turneth
a
bastard
of
a
brittle
nature
,
easily
uniteth
with
Mercury
,
and
is
wrought
naturally
in
a
twofold
form
,
the
one
is
fluid
and
metalline
,
is
melted
with
dry
Wood
,
being
mixed
with
Clay
,
yieldeth
much
of
white
Arsenick
.
The
other
is
small
streaked
and
spissie
,
remaineth
an
unripe
substance
,
yields
a
fixt
Sulphur
instead
of
Arsenick
;
both
these
are
silver
Wismuth
.
Of
these
two
fore-going
,
The
next
we
come
unto
,
is
that
which
Paraecelsus
called
Zinetum
,
the
Germans
Zinck
,
and
our
Artificers
Spelter
,
a
Metal
that
hath
not
been
known
unto
the
Ancients
,
but
may
well
be
ranked
among
the
new
Metals
.
I
do
not
find
that
Basilius
maketh
any
mention
of
it
,
except
he
name
it
once
,
which
is
all
that
he
doth
in
all
his
Works
that
I
have
perused
,
to
the
best
of
my
remembrance
,
unless
we
should
imagine
(
as
some
do
)
that
it
should
be
that
Mineral
of
which
he
saith
thus
,
when
he
speaketh
of
Minerals
and
Metals
:
Of
the
great
Stone
of
the
Ancient
Philosophers
,
Pre●ace
.
Among
these
I
happened
to
get
one
Mineral
,
composed
of
many
colours
,
which
had
many
and
rare
vertues
in
Medicine
,
I
drew
(
he
saith
)
its
spiritual
Essence
from
it
,
whereby
in
few
days
I
cured
my
diseased
Collegiate
.
Though
some
(
and
that
with
more
likelihood
)
do
take
it
to
be
the
Cevillus
or
Ludus
Paracelsi
.
The
most
that
we
find
of
this
strange
Metal
,
is
that
which
Paracelsus
hath
recorded
of
it
,
whose
knowledg
and
experience
in
Minerals
exceeded
all
other
Authors
that
ever
we
have
seen
or
read
.
1.
And
first
of
this
,
and
Bismuth
he
saith
thus
;
When
therefore
the
Metals
are
generated
after
this
manner
,
3.
He
hath
a
notable
passage
of
this
Metal
,
which
though
the
Latine
Translations
have
not
mentioned
what
particular
Ore
it
is
,
but
have
omitted
it
,
(
for
what
reasons
I
know
not
,
except
to
hide
it
)
yet
in
the
High
Dutch
it
is
plainly
thus
,
where
he
speaketh
of
the
Metals
and
Minerals
that
are
found
in
Carinthia
.
There
are
found
also
certain
Mines
of
the
Ore
of
Zinck
,
the
like
whereof
Europe
it self
knoweth
not
.
This
is
a
singular
Metal
,
and
truly
admirable
by
its
rarity
.
But
for
its
vertues
in
Medicine
or
Bismuth
either
;
Of
the
usefulness
of
Experimental
Philosophy
,
part.
2.
p.
130.
neither
this
Author
Helmont
,
nor
few
of
the
common
Chymists
have
said
any
thing
;
only
we
shall
give
the
Reader
an
account
what
that
honourable
person
Mr.
Boyl
doth
write
of
them
both
.
Some
modern
Chymists
(
as
particularly
Glauberus
)
have
of
late
prepared
remedies
not
unuseful
out
of
Zinck
,
or
Spelter
.
Of
the
other
he
saith
thus
;
Samuel
Closseus
,
by
Calcination
and
addition
of
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
and
Cremor
Tartari
,
makes
two
Medicines
of
it
,
which
he
highly
extols
in
the
Dropsie
;
And
(
to
reserve
for
another
place
,
what
I
have
tried
upon
,
Tin-glass
)
a
very
expert
Chymist
of
my
acquaintance
,
doth
by
preparing
it
with
common
Sublimate
(
carried
up
,
by
which
I
remember
,
it
hath
afforded
a
very
prettily
figured
body
)
make
it
into
a
Powder
(
like
Mercurius
vitae
)
which
he
assures
me
he
finds
in
the
Dose
of
a
few
grains
,
to
purge
very
gently
,
without
being
at
all
(
as
Mercurius
vitae
is
wont
to
prove
violently
enough
)
emetick
.
I
know
not
what
use
is
made
of
this
Spelter
,
but
only
that
the
Brasiers
do
mix
it
with
Copper
,
and
thereof
make
their
Cement
or
Soulder
,
for
from
them
we
have
it
,
and
that
at
very
dear
rates
.
The
Ore
of
it
I
have
not
seen
,
nor
as
yet
could
procure
,
and
I
should
be
very
glad
to
hear
that
any
of
it
could
be
obtained
,
or
any
of
it
found
in
England
.
Gluarae
Augurelli
.
And
in
another
place
saith
thus
;
That
a
Sulphur
may
be
extracted
out
of
Venus
,
the
Metallus
masculus
(
which
in
a
Parenthesis
,
I
tell
thee
is
Zinck
)
and
so
out
of
Lead
and
Tin
.
But
though
we
might
assert
that
the
Metallus
masculus
,
and
the
Glaura
Augurelli
are
both
one
,
yet
we
must
modestly
affirms
,
that
Zinck
is
not
the
Metallus
masculus
;
for
Zinck
is
not
radix
nec
pater
metallorum
,
as
the
Metallus
primus
is
.
The
next
is
that
which
Paracelsus
calleth
Cobaltum
,
and
in
my
judgment
doth
not
understand
it
,
Cadmia
nativa
,
the
Lapis
aerosus
,
or
Stone
forth
of
which
Copper
is
drawn
,
but
of
another
sort
,
which
yieldeth
a
new
,
and
unknown
kind
of
Metal
,
otherwise
he
could
not
have
described
it
,
as
he
doth
.
For
of
the
Copper-stone
,
or
Cadmia
nativa
,
Schroderus
saith
thus
;
Cadmia
nativa
,
or
Copper-stone
,
that
we
have
gotten
here
in
Cumberland
,
is
not
black
,
but
pretty
shining
,
like
to
a
golden
Marchasite
,
but
far
more
heavy
.
Of
this
Wormius
speaketh
to
the
same
purpose
,
Cadmia
Metallica
,
to
distinguish
it
from
the
Lapis
Calaminaris
,
which
he
calleth
Cadmia
Fossilis
,
of
which
we
shall
say
more
hereafter
.
Now
Paracelsus
description
is
after
this
order
:
Concerning
native
Electrum
,
that
it
hath
been
produced
by
Nature
,
To
these
we
may
add
another
,
little
written
or
spoken
of
,
There
is
also
something
said
of
Bell-metal
,
that
it
should
be
found
natural
in
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
of
which
the
Author
before-cited
saith
thus
:
Bell-metal
is
thought
to
be
a
mixture
of
Tin
and
Copper
Ores
,
as
Kentman
judgeth
,
and
is
found
in
our
Tin
and
Copper
Mines
in
Cornwal
.
As
for
Granates
that
hold
Metal
,
we
have
spoken
of
them
before
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Something
more
of
Galena
,
Lapis
Plumbarius
,
native
Cadmia
,
&c.
As
also
of
Chrysocolla
,
or
native
Borax
,
Caeruleum
,
native
Blue
,
Aerugo
,
native
Green
,
Talk
,
Magnes
,
the
Load-stone
,
Haematites
,
the
Blood-stone
,
Schistus
;
The
Lazul-stone
,
and
of
Metallary
stones
,
and
the
like
.
ALL
that
we
shall
say
he
reconcerning
Galena
,
Plumbago
,
Lapis
Plumbarius
,
and
Molybdena
,
(
Eucelius
,
Rulandus
,
Besides
what
we
have
before
said
of
native
Cadmia
,
which
we
have
shewed
that
the
Germans
call
it
Robalt
,
and
containeth
Copper
most
commonly
,
sometimes
Copper
and
Silver
,
and
sometimes
Gold
,
Silver
and
Copper
.
M●s.
Worm
.
Ut
supra
,
p.
128.
Vid.
Lexicon
Alchym
.
Ruland
.
p.
120
,
&c
The
best
distinction
of
it
is
to
call
it
Cadmia
Metallica
,
thereby
to
difference
it
from
the
Lapis
Calaminaris
,
which
the
Germans
call
Galmei
:
It
is
of
yellowish
colour
,
and
of
a
more
soft
stone
,
or
of
the
nature
of
more
hard
earth
.
They
use
it
to
ting
Copper
into
a
golden
colour
,
that
thereby
it
may
be
made
artificial
Orichalcum
.
Wormius
saith
he
had
three
sorts
of
it
,
one
of
an
Ash-colour
,
another
rubicund
,
the
third
something
yellowish
.
For
native
Chrysocolla
(
for
we
speak
of
none
else
here
)
which
by
the
Greek
name
signifieth
as
it
were
the
glue
of
Gold
,
because
its
use
was
to
glue
or
cement
Gold
;
Steingrun
,
Schifergrun
,
Bergtgrun
.
This
Nature
produceth
in
fibres
and
holes
,
and
it
is
sometimes
found
like
to
Sand
,
sometimes
a
metallick
matter
doth
cleave
unto
it
.
Hungaria
,
Bohemia
,
at
Goldberg
in
Silesia
,
and
in
other
places
.
Rulandus
saith
,
it
was
gotten
in
a
thousand
places
in
Germany
,
and
might
be
called
Chrysocolla
viride
scissile
,
as
aerugo
is
called
Viride
aeris
rasile
.
The
native
Chrysocolla
is
only
in
Metals
that
hold
Copper
,
Caeruleum
or
native
green
,
(
which
is
like
that
which
our
Women
in
England
use
to
make
their
blue
Starch
with
,
and
they
call
it
Powder-blue
,
and
is
artificial
,
and
made
forth
of
the
Lapis
Lazulus
,
or
Armenus
)
is
found
in
many
several
places
,
and
Rulandus
reckoneth
these
sorts
.
-
1.
That
which
is
ultramarine
,
or
from
Cyprus
,
-
2.
Very
famous
natural
green
from
Sneberg
,
something
cloddy
and
hollow
within
,
which
is
digged
forth
of
a
white
sandy
earth
.
-
3.
From
Padua
,
which
is
found
in
clods
of
earth
of
a
deep
Ash-colour
.
-
4.
Native
,
from
Thuringia
,
which
is
digged
up
besides
Muchel
.
-
5.
Native
,
copiously
found
adhering
to
an
hard
,
thin
,
Ash-coloured
earth
.
-
6.
Native
,
and
pure
from
Poland
.
-
7.
From
Poland
,
with
hard
sandy
white
earth
.
-
8.
Found
with
a
rude
white
stone
.
-
9.
Native
,
from
Spain
,
in
which
Gold
doth
appear
.
-
10.
From
Sneberg
,
cleaving
to
rude
or
bare
stones
.
-
11.
From
Islebia
in
a
Slate-stone
.
-
12.
Native
,
from
Goldberg
found
with
Chrysocolla
in
a
vein
of
Iron
,
in
a
white
stone
that
melteth
in
the
fire
.
-
13.
Native
,
from
Sneberg
,
with
Chrysocolla
,
being
pure
,
sticking
in
a
white
Flint
distinctly
.
-
14.
Native
,
at
Gieshubelia
in
a
Fire-stone
,
out
of
which
Silver
is
drawn
;
it
is
mixed
with
a
concrete
green
juyce
,
and
sometimes
placed
like
Girdles
or
Zones
,
out
of
which
it
flowereth
with
pleasantness
forth
of
the
Vein
.
Schifer
blaw
,
and
that
it
grew
in
Hungaria
and
Lotharingia
.
I
have
gotten
good
store
of
this
of
a
pure
blue
colour
,
in
those
stones
that
I
mentioned
last
above
,
that
were
something
like
Copper
stones
,
pretty
pieces
almost
as
great
as
Hazel-Nuts
,
contained
in
the
holes
of
the
stones
,
that
were
full
of
such
cavities
or
holes
,
and
also
the
green
stuff
(
which
is
either
Chrysocolla
or
Aerugo
)
in
small
pieces
,
and
contained
in
lesser
holes
.
I
have
been
the
larger
in
this
particular
,
because
our
English
Miners
do
altogether
neglect
these
,
and
such
other
like
things
,
as
knowing
no
use
or
profit
to
be
made
of
them
,
when
doubtless
they
might
both
be
of
benefit
and
good
use
.
As
for
native
Aerugo
,
which
the
Germans
call
Kupffergrune
,
Concerning
Talk
,
there
are
many
opinions
among
Authors
about
it
,
some
taking
it
generally
,
and
comprehending
under
it
the
Lapis
Specularis
,
Amianthus
,
and
Talcum
strictly
taken
;
Agricola
calls
it
Magnetis
,
but
seems
to
confound
it
with
Mica
,
Cat-silver
,
or
Glimmer
;
and
that
description
that
Rulandus
gives
of
it
,
agreeth
rather
to
Mica
,
than
to
that
Talk
that
we
have
sold
in
shops
;
and
therefore
we
shall
only
take
what
Schroderus
and
Wormius
say
of
it
,
and
the
former
thus
:
England
.
Paracelsus
reckoneth
three
sorts
,
white
,
red
,
and
black
Talk
.
As
for
the
Magnes
or
Loadstone
,
we
mean
no
further
to
treat
of
it
here
,
but
as
far
as
may
enable
our
own
Country-Miners
to
know
and
search
after
the
same
.
Ioachim
,
Swartzberg
,
Sneberg
,
&c.
Also
(
he
saith
)
they
had
it
brought
from
Norway
of
great
strength
,
of
which
he
could
shew
some
.
Like
this
description
are
those
fragments
that
we
buy
at
the
shops
,
as
also
that
which
we
have
capped
with
Steel
,
and
bound
with
Brass
or
Silver
,
and
those
round
ones
that
we
call
Terrella's
.
Doctor
Merrett
saith
,
That
there
is
of
it
of
good
note
found
in
the
Rocks
of
Dartmoore
in
Devonshire
,
and
of
worse
sorts
elsewhere
.
And
I
have
had
it
from
some
Gentlemen
of
very
great
worth
,
that
lately
there
is
found
good
store
of
it
in
the
foresaid
County
,
of
very
excellent
force
and
virtue
.
And
I
make
small
doubt
,
that
seeing
we
have
so
many
Mines
of
Iron-stone
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
if
the
Workmen
had
skill
in
knowing
of
it
,
and
were
diligent
and
observant
,
it
might
be
found
in
many
places
;
which
I
commend
to
all
ingenious
and
laborious
Miners
.
Of
this
stone
Haematites
Wormius
saith
,
That
it
is
so
called
either
because
it
is
of
a
sanguineous
colour
,
-
1.
That
which
is
of
a
black
colour
,
found
at
Goslaxia
,
-
2.
It
is
digged
up
in
many
places
in
Hassia
,
and
is
of
a
purple
colour
,
and
to
be
cloven
.
-
3.
Very
fair
is
digged
up
in
Geurg
,
and
Anneberg
of
Salfield
.
This
the
Goldsmiths
commend
,
because
it
is
most
hard
upon
the
Whetstone
to
polish
Gems
.
It
is
black
,
and
sharp
like
a
Topp
.
So
the
most
that
we
have
from
the
shops
is
of
the
aforesaid
figure
,
and
of
a
bloody
or
Liver-colour
.
The
next
is
the
stone
Schistus
,
for
which
I
want
an
English
name
,
and
Authors
do
disagree
much
about
it
.
Some
by
it
understand
some
kind
of
the
Amianthus
,
or
the
Lapis
Specularis
,
or
Alumen
Scaiolae
,
or
a
cleaving
stone
,
which
they
vulgarly
call
Quartz
.
But
(
saith
Wormius
)
I
take
it
with
Agricola
and
Caesalpinus
to
be
a
certain
kind
of
the
Haematites
,
To
this
(
as
near
a
kin
)
we
may
subjoin
the
stone
called
Smiris
,
The
Lapis
Lazuli
,
which
the
Germans
call
Lasurstein
,
is
an
hard
stone
of
a
blue
colour
,
adorned
with
little
pricks
,
Lapis
Armenus
,
according
to
colours
:
but
the
Lapis
Armenus
is
not
so
hard
,
neither
hath
it
golden
veins
,
and
easily
yieldeth
into
Powder
and
friability
.
They
set
down
two
sorts
of
it
,
one
induring
the
force
of
the
fire
,
the
other
not
.
That
which
is
fixed
,
and
doth
not
change
its
colour
in
the
fire
,
is
brought
forth
of
the
East
,
from
Asia
or
Africa
,
and
is
called
Oriental
,
and
is
known
by
its
fixedness
.
That
which
is
not
fixed
,
is
found
in
certain
places
of
Germany
,
and
is
of
a
middle
kind
betwixt
the
Armenus
and
Lazulus
,
for
this
is
softer
,
that
is
harder
.
I
have
spoken
thus
much
of
this
Stone
,
because
it
is
a
good
Commodity
,
and
sold
dear
,
and
it
may
be
that
some
of
it
might
be
found
in
our
Nation
.
That
which
I
have
seen
of
it
is
of
a
fine
blue
colour
,
interspersed
with
little
lines
,
or
small
sparks
of
a
pure
golden
colour
,
and
is
very
hard
:
Some
have
called
it
the
Marchasite
of
Gold
,
and
do
believe
that
Gold
doth
grow
in
it
,
and
may
be
drawn
forth
of
it
;
but
I
could
never
yet
procure
so
much
of
the
best
sort
of
it
,
to
wit
,
that
which
is
full
of
golden
streaks
,
as
to
make
any
certain
or
considerable
trial
of
it
.
For
metallary
Stones
they
are
of
divers
sorts
;
growing
or
cleaving
to
the
Metals
,
sometimes
on
one
side
,
1.
The
first
is
the
Saxum
Fissile
,
which
I
take
to
be
that
which
we
call
slate
,
which
may
be
cloven
into
thin
parts
,
and
is
of
divers
colours
,
as
blue
,
sometimes
blacker
,
sometimes
whiter
,
and
the
like
;
some
refer
this
to
a
Fire-stone
,
and
some
to
other
things
.
2.
The
second
sort
is
that
which
the
Germans
call
Quartz
,
which
sometimes
is
most
white
,
sometimes
a
little
yellowish
,
sometimes
grayish
.
To
this
sometimes
sparks
of
Gold
do
adhere
.
3.
The
third
is
Spatum
,
(
for
which
I
know
no
English
word
)
that
is
more
smooth
,
and
hard
than
the
rest
,
by
some
it
is
called
Metallary
Marble
.
Of
this
(
he
saith
)
he
had
divers
kinds
brought
from
the
Mines
of
Norway
,
where
Silver
was
gotten
.
One
that
was
barren
,
and
contained
no
Metal
nor
other
Mineral
,
white
,
and
cut
into
pieces
.
Some
mixed
with
Fire-stone
,
or
is
with
barren
Galena
,
or
with
Galena
,
Fire-stone
,
and
Silver
.
By
which
we
may
discern
what
various
mixtures
Nature
exerciseth
in
the
Mines
.
4.
The
fourth
is
Saxum
Corneum
,
or
Flint
,
Hornstein
,
which
appeareth
most
hard
,
of
the
colour
of
Horn
,
whose
parts
are
sometimes
so
continuate
,
that
one
cannot
discern
one
from
another
,
sometimes
conspicuous
by
some
Intersection
.
5.
Lapis
Arenosus
,
as
though
compounded
of
Sand
,
called
Sandt-stein
:
this
is
that
which
we
call
Free-stone
,
some
of
it
being
of
a
very
small
grain
,
and
is
hewed
for
building
withal
,
and
some
of
a
far
coarser
and
rougher
sort
,
and
some
hard
,
and
some
so
soft
,
that
it
may
be
crumbled
with
the
fingers
.
6.
That
which
they
call
Mica
,
or
Magnetis
,
is
a
metallick
body
,
that
doth
shine
in
Marbles
and
Sand
,
as
also
in
Stones
,
but
cannot
be
separated
from
them
,
the
Germans
call
it
Ratzensilber
,
and
Glimmer
,
that
is
Cat-silver
,
because
it
shineth
in
the
night
like
the
eyes
of
Cats
.
Of
it
(
he
saith
)
he
had
some
sorts
,
one
alone
,
not
having
any
admixture
,
another
in
a
Stone
with
a
Fire-stone
,
a
third
in
Sand.
That
it
is
not
fixt
,
but
is
consumed
with
the
fire
,
and
is
almost
of
no
use
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Of
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
.
COncerning
this
great
dispute
of
the
transmuting
of
one
Metal
into
another
,
we
intend
not
here
to
demonstrate
the
possibility
of
it
,
for
as
the
Philosopher
said
well
:
Qnae
experimento
oculari
videntur
,
probatione
non
indigent
.
Only
we
shall
labour
to
examine
,
and
open
the
nature
of
Transmutations
,
and
to
shew
some
sorts
of
Transmutation
,
that
are
common
and
obvious
,
and
full
as
strange
as
this
of
Metals
,
and
thereby
shew
that
it
is
no
such
impossible
or
wonderous
thing
,
as
many
that
would
seem
wise
and
learned
do
labour
to
make
manifest
.
So
leaving
general
Arguments
,
as
either
to
confirm
or
confute
,
we
shall
stand
upon
some
instances
that
may
sufficiently
demonstrate
the
way
and
manner
thereof
.
And
as
for
Mutation
,
Transmutation
,
or
that
which
is
commonly
called
Generation
,
we
shall
not
stand
upon
the
strict
logical
definition
,
which
we
do
not
perceive
,
yet
is
perfectly
known
,
but
rather
make
a
search
what
the
nature
of
it
may
be
;
that
hereafter
it
may
be
better
understood
and
sought
into
,
yet
(
we
suppose
)
that
thus
much
may
be
granted
,
that
there
can
be
no
Generation
,
but
of
necessity
there
must
be
Mutation
;
for
though
that
all
Mutations
be
not
Generation
,
yet
must
every
Generation
of
course
be
a
Mutation
,
and
it
is
most
certain
that
no
Mutation
can
be
but
by
motion
;
so
that
in
this
the
Schools
have
not
far
missed
it
(
to
give
them
their
due
,
where
,
and
when
they
deserve
it
)
that
all
Generation
is
some
kind
of
Mutation
,
and
so
must
needs
be
a
species
of
motion
:
But
yet
by
all
this
we
come
not
perfectly
to
know
what
Generation
is
in
its
true
nature
and
intrinsical
essence
and
operation
,
Arist.
5.
Phys.
c.
text
.
4.8
.
Physiol
.
Jo.
Magyri
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
Jac.
Z●barel
.
l.
de
gener
.
&
interit
.
c.
3.4
,
&c.
nor
the
plain
and
true
manner
how
these
Mutations
are
wrought
,
by
the
means
of
motion
in
or
upon
matter
,
but
only
are
left
to
be
puzled
with
hard
terms
,
and
blind
notions
,
as
any
person
may
very
well
perceive
that
shall
read
and
seriously
consider
what
these
few
Authors
quoted
in
the
margent
have
written
upon
this
subject
.
We
might
here
fall
into
those
strange
Mutations
that
happen
in
the
Animal
and
Vegetable
Kingdom
,
that
appear
in
the
Generation
of
those
things
;
but
that
would
lead
us
at
too
far
a
distance
,
though
they
would
mightily
conduce
to
open
and
illustrate
the
matter
we
have
in
hand
;
and
therefore
we
shall
leave
them
,
as
things
that
have
been
both
learnedly
and
accurately
handled
by
that
learned
Physician
Sennertus
,
Fabritius
ab
Aqua
pendente
,
the
incomparable
Iohannes
Marcus
Marci
,
in
that
curious
piece
of
his
styled
Idaea
Idaearum
Operatricium
,
by
our
never-sufficiently-praised
Country-man
Dr.
Harvey
,
in
his
profound
piece
De
Generatione
,
as
lastly
,
by
that
learned
Physician
and
Anatomist
Dr.
Highmore
,
in
his
Treatise
Of
Generation
,
which
though
little
in
its
bulk
,
is
not
little
in
weight
and
worth
.
But
we
shall
contract
our selves
into
a
closer
compass
to
fall
upon
some
mutations
,
(
or
transmutations
rather
)
produced
by
Nature
,
or
Art
,
that
will
sufficiently
serve
to
make
forth
what
we
intend
concerning
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
,
only
we
shall
premise
this
,
That
all
Transmutations
are
made
some
of
these
three
ways
,
or
by
two
of
them
,
or
all
joined
together
.
-
1.
By
adding
of
something
to
the
thing
or
subject
to
be
changed
that
it
had
not
before
.
-
2.
Or
by
taking
away
,
and
separating
from
the
subject
that
is
to
be
changed
,
that
was
in
it
before
.
-
3.
Or
by
reason
of
motion
so
to
alter
,
dispose
,
and
order
the
contexture
of
the
parts
,
that
thereby
it
appeareth
another
thing
than
what
it
was
before
.
And
either
all
of
these
,
or
some
of
them
do
concur
in
every
transmutation
,
or
else
there
cannot
be
any
:
Now
we
shall
give
some
Instances
to
make
good
these
Particulars
,
and
examine
the
manner
of
Transmutation
by
them
.
And
first
of
that
Transmutation
which
is
produced
by
Nature
,
in
which
Art
hath
little
or
nothing
to
do
,
as
in
petrifying
of
wood
,
leaves
,
moss
,
grass
,
and
the
like
,
which
is
for
the
most
part
done
either
by
Water
or
other
lapidescent
Juyces
,
or
steams
turning
the
forementioned
things
into
a
stony
matter
or
substance
.
The
first
we
shall
name
(
as
being
most
known
unto
us
)
is
that
famous
Dropping
Well
near
the
ancient
Town
of
Knaresborough
in
the
West-riding
of
Yorkshire
,
mentioned
in
our
British
Authors
,
by
our
learned
Antiquary
Mr.
Camden
,
and
of
late
written
by
Dr.
Dean
,
succus
lapidescens
,
i.
e.
a
stony
matter
,
which
is
in
its
Principiis
solutis
,
for
indeed
the
Principia
soluta
of
all
things
,
whether
Animals
,
Vegetables
,
Metals
,
or
Minerals
,
are
in
a
liquid
form
,
and
are
concreted
by
degrees
,
by
a
natural
heat
separating
from
them
all
accidental
humidities
,
and
fixing
them
into
their
proper
species
.
When
the
water
with
which
this
Succus
lapidesceus
is
mixed
,
is
in
part
wasted
by
the
Sun
and
Air
,
it
doth
then
deposite
it
,
as
being
too
heavy
for
it
any
longer
to
bear
it
.
And
when
that
is
deposited
,
and
faln
down
,
it
doth
by
a
continued
addition
and
concretion
in
time
amount
to
a
considerable
stony
moss
,
&c.
From
whence
we
may
note
▪
1.
That
by
his
observation
and
judgment
,
the
stony
substance
bred
by
the
water
,
is
nothing
but
the
apposition
and
fixing
of
the
small
stony
particles
hid
in
the
water
one
unto
another
,
which
is
meerly
Aggregation
,
and
so
comes
to
increase
the
bulk
or
quantity
by
continual
addition
.
And
thus
far
according
to
this
ingenious
person
and
learned
Chymist
,
here
is
nothing
at
all
of
Transmutation
,
but
that
the
moss
,
leaves
,
&c.
become
seemingly
of
a
perfect
stony
nature
and
hardness
.
2.
Yet
if
we
look
a
little
more
warily
,
we
shall
find
not
only
an
Aggregation
of
these
small
stony
particles
,
and
an
Incrustation
upon
the
out-side
of
the
moss
and
leaves
,
but
even
that
the
substance
of
the
moss
and
leaves
,
and
the
small
atomes
of
them
are
meerly
petrified
as
far
as
our
eyes
,
or
the
best
Microscopes
can
inform
us
.
And
though
the
thicker
and
greater
pieces
of
Wood
,
be
not
in
so
short
a
time
petrified
,
as
are
moss
,
grass
,
and
the
leaves
of
Trees
,
yet
in
a
longer
continuance
of
time
,
Wood
of
a
considerable
bulk
,
will
be
totally
stonified
both
in
the
Internal
and
External
parts
:
So
that
by
this
Water
of
the
dropping
Well
,
stones
are
not
only
bred
by
Aggregation
of
small
stony
particles
,
nor
Wood
and
Moss
only
crusted
over
with
a
stony
Concretion
,
but
also
that
the
Moss
,
Leaves
and
Wood
,
are
really
changed
into
a
stony
substance
.
And
though
the
Explication
of
the
true
manner
and
way
how
it
is
done
may
be
occult
,
and
yet
require
the
study
of
many
Observators
,
and
doth
not
belong
to
our
present
enquiry
,
curiously
to
search
forth
:
Yet
thus
much
is
evident
,
that
upon
the
supposition
,
that
the
Moss
,
and
Leaves
,
&c.
and
the
small
parts
of
them
are
truly
changed
into
a
stony
nature
,
that
then
the
aerial
part
,
or
the
Globuli
aetherei
(
as
Cartesius
calls
them
)
are
by
the
entry
of
the
stony
particles
contained
in
the
Water
,
extruded
,
and
so
separated
.
Whereby
two
of
the
particulars
are
made
clear
;
First
,
that
there
is
something
separated
from
the
thing
changed
that
was
in
it
before
,
and
also
that
there
was
something
added
,
as
the
stony
Particles
,
or
petrifying
Steams
or
Atoms
that
was
not
there
before
,
and
consequently
that
there
must
be
an
alteration
of
the
contexture
and
position
of
the
particles
of
the
body
changed
.
But
because
the
stress
of
the
matter
lies
what
Transmutation
is
,
which
we
are
searching
after
,
and
yet
it
may
be
doubted
whether
or
no
there
be
any
real
Transmutation
at
all
,
quoad
naturam
,
sed
solummodò
,
quoad
nos
,
as
when
by
a
due
proportionable
commixture
of
Sand
and
Ashes
,
Glass
is
made
,
which
quoad
nos
,
and
in
relation
to
our
sight
is
transparent
,
which
neither
Sand
nor
Ashes
are
;
and
yet
the
Sand
and
Ashes
in
their
primitive
nature
and
principles
remain
as
they
were
,
the
individual
particles
of
either
of
them
being
not
changed
,
as
may
appear
by
the
reducing
them
to
the
same
Sand
and
Ashes
that
they
were
before
,
which
may
be
made
manifest
not
only
by
the
Alkahest
,
(
only
known
to
Adeptists
)
but
also
by
other
means
that
may
and
can
be
shown
by
expert
Artists
:
And
also
when
that
Silver
is
dissolved
in
Aqua
fortis
,
according
to
our
sight
it
is
changed
,
and
the
water
remaineth
transparent
,
and
the
Silver
may
again
be
separated
from
it
,
as
is
known
unto
every
expert
Goldsmith
:
it
may
very
well
make
us
doubt
whether
there
be
any
real
Transmutation
or
not
,
but
what
is
by
addition
,
diminution
,
or
altering
of
parts
.
Hector
Boelius
of
the
Pond
in
Ireland
,
that
if
a
piece
of
Wood
be
stuck
down
in
it
,
at
much
of
it
as
is
in
the
earth
or
mud
,
is
in
the
space
of
a
year
turned
into
Stone
;
that
part
which
is
in
the
water
,
is
turned
into
Iron
;
and
that
which
is
above
the
water
doth
remain
Wood
;
so
that
the
same
entire
piece
is
Stone
,
Iron
,
and
Wood
;
which
were
a
most
strange
relation
,
and
fit
instance
if
true
.
But
though
we
have
had
it
affirmed
by
a
learned
Physician
that
lived
long
in
Ireland
,
and
that
others
do
maintain
that
our
Irish
Stones
or
Whetstones
are
of
the
same
petrified
Wood
,
(
as
the
grain
or
bait
would
almost
perswade
)
yet
because
the
forecited
Author
is
noted
to
be
fabulous
;
and
much
suspected
in
many
things
,
and
it
not
proved
by
later
Authorities
;
therefore
(
I
say
)
we
shall
omit
it
,
and
so
come
to
some
of
those
that
the
faithful
and
Learned
Helmont
hath
noted
from
Authors
of
better
credit
,
Ambrosius
Pareus
,
a
Child
at
ripe
age
was
cut
out
of
the
Womb
petrified
,
which
his
friend
told
him
that
made
Mathematical
Instruments
,
that
used
the
back
of
that
petrified
Child
for
a
Whetstone
;
and
more
to
the
same
purpose
he
relateth
in
the
same
Chapter
,
from
whence
amongst
others
he
draweth
these
Conclusions
.
-
1.
That
whereas
other
seeds
require
that
the
substrate
,
or
subject
matter
be
reduced
into
a
sequacious
,
or
an
obedient
liquor
,
and
susceptible
of
the
seed
,
which
they
have
called
the
first
matter
of
Generation
,
and
do
require
that
also
that
the
figure
,
and
all
the
comeliness
of
the
precedent
Concrete
be
destroyed
:
yet
the
petrifying
seed
,
the
humane
figure
,
being
preserved
,
without
any
intervening
putrefaction
,
or
dissolution
of
the
matter
,
doth
petrifie
the
whole
through
the
whole
,
to
wit
,
as
well
the
bones
as
the
skin
.
-
2.
That
the
petrifying
seed
doth
consist
alone
in
a
saxeous
or
stony
odour
or
steam
,
which
is
an
incorporeal
and
invisible
Ferment
.
We
shall
not
here
quarrel
with
this
experienced
and
Learned
Author
,
but
only
note
these
two
things
.
-
1.
That
whereas
he
placeth
this
petrifying
quality
in
an
odour
or
steam
,
which
he
maketh
invisible
and
incorporeal
,
I
take
him
by
incorporeal
,
not
to
mean
meerly
that
the
steam
is
altogether
spiritual
,
as
the
Schoolmen
and
Metaphysicians
understand
,
but
that
it
is
so
subtile
,
tenuious
and
fine
,
that
it
is
not
liable
to
our
sight
;
and
in
regard
of
other
more
gross
bodies
,
may
be
called
and
accounted
incorporeal
.
-
2.
He
plainly
holdeth
forth
petrifaction
,
not
only
in
the
superficial
parts
,
but
that
it
is
totum
per
totum
,
as
well
in
the
bones
as
in
the
skin
,
not
only
by
incrustation
,
or
adhesion
of
the
stony
matter
to
the
external
parts
,
but
by
a
real
changing
(
in
Animals
)
of
the
bony
,
sinewy
,
musculous
,
and
fleshy
parts
intrinsically
and
thoroughout
,
into
a
stony
substance
;
to
verifie
which
,
Now
in
all
this
that
the
Learned
Helmont
hath
noted
,
or
the
rest
,
it
will
appear
that
this
saxeous
Odour
,
or
seminal
Ferment
,
how
thin
or
fine
soever
it
were
,
is
of
a
bodily
nature
,
and
so
piercing
the
body
to
be
changed
,
whether
of
Animals
or
other
things
,
as
Iron
,
Eggs
,
Leather
,
or
the
like
,
it
doth
add
some
such
steams
and
particles
as
were
not
there
before
,
and
so
doth
augment
the
quantity
or
weight
,
if
not
both
;
which
was
one
of
the
things
required
to
be
proved
.
Again
,
by
the
ingress
(
which
must
be
by
motion
)
there
must
of
necessity
be
a
cession
of
another
body
,
which
can
be
nothing
but
the
Aiery
Atoms
,
or
Aethereal
Steams
,
contained
before
in
the
porous
parts
of
the
body
to
be
changed
,
which
are
thereby
extruded
and
separated
;
which
was
another
thing
to
be
proved
.
And
as
for
the
third
,
it
necessarily
follows
,
that
when
a
softer
body
is
changed
into
an
harder
,
or
a
more
fluid
body
into
a
firm
,
the
parts
are
joined
more
close
together
;
and
however
all
motion
in
bodies
must
of
necessity
make
a
change
of
the
position
,
contexture
,
and
order
of
the
minute
or
smaller
parts
.
By
all
which
we
shall
only
urge
thus
much
,
That
this
petrification
is
as
strange
as
that
which
the
Philosophers
call
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
;
as
may
appear
by
the
comparing
of
their
efficient
causes
,
the
manner
of
their
operations
together
,
and
also
of
their
effects
.
To
make
which
plain
,
we
shall
here
once
for
all
lay
down
the
requisites
,
and
manner
of
metallick
Transmutation
;
and
so
as
we
go
,
shew
their
accord
or
disagreement
.
And
first
,
in
the
Philosophers
Transmutation
of
Metals
,
they
have
their
subject
which
they
intend
to
transmute
,
(
to
use
that
common
word
,
though
truly
the
thing
that
they
do
,
is
only
to
ma●urate
and
meliorate
)
which
is
some
of
the
more
base
Metals
(
as
they
are
commonly
stiled
)
for
as
they
never
mean
to
change
Gold
into
Gold
,
for
that
would
be
no
change
:
so
in
the
intent
of
Nature
and
its
Operation
,
a
Stone
cannot
be
said
to
be
changed
into
a
Stone
.
And
in
this
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
,
and
of
changing
Wood
,
Moss
,
Leaves
,
Animals
,
Iron
,
and
the
like
,
into
Stone
,
doth
agree
that
they
both
have
a
substrate
,
or
subject
matter
to
work
upon
,
and
so
the
one
not
to
be
wondered
at
more
than
the
other
:
but
there
are
two
properties
wherein
they
differ
.
1.
For
first
,
in
the
petrification
wrought
by
Nature
,
the
things
changed
are
not
always
contained
under
the
same
proxime
genus
,
and
the
thing
working
the
effect
of
stonifying
is
of
a
Lapideous
or
Mineral
nature
,
and
(
according
to
common
opinion
)
neither
contained
within
the
Animal
nor
Vegetable
Kingdom
,
and
yet
are
wrought
upon
by
that
petrifying
agent
,
when
in
the
Philosophick
Transmutation
,
the
thing
changed
is
under
the
same
proxime
genus
,
with
the
nature
of
that
which
it
is
changed
into
,
being
both
of
a
metallick
root
and
nature
,
and
so
is
less
wonderful
than
the
change
made
by
Petrification
.
2.
Secondly
,
the
things
wrought
upon
by
the
petrifying
agent
,
are
more
remote
from
that
stony
nature
into
which
they
are
changed
,
whether
they
be
Animals
or
Vegetables
,
as
having
had
no
praevious
Preparation
,
to
fit
them
for
the
susception
of
the
Operation
of
that
petrifying
power
:
whereas
in
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
,
the
Metal
to
be
changed
is
to
be
made
as
clean
as
Art
is
able
to
perform
,
according
to
that
true
and
certain
rule
of
our
Country-man
Ripley
,
who
saith
:
For
who
that
joineth
not
the
Elixirs
,
with
bodies
made
clean
,
He
woteth
not
sykerly
what
Projection
doth
mean
.
Secondly
,
And
as
the
agent
in
the
change
wrought
by
Petrification
,
12
Gates
,
p.
18●
.
De
Li●hias
c.
1.
p.
13.
is
(
according
to
the
doctrine
of
Helmont
)
a
petrific
Seed
,
consisting
only
in
a
saxeous
odour
,
or
invisible
ferment
:
So
the
agent
in
metallick
Transmutation
,
is
a
Seed
of
an
aurifick
or
argentifick
nature
,
for
it
is
known
to
all
that
are
Masters
,
that
the
Elixir
or
small
part
of
that
which
they
call
the
Philosophers
Stone
,
or
Tincture
,
hath
a
seminal
power
,
able
to
produce
its
like
,
according
as
it
was
specificated
by
Fermentation
.
Which
is
sufficiently
confirmed
by
that
faithful
description
that
the
experienced
Polonian
hath
given
us
,
Theatr.
Chym.
Vol.
3.
p.
203.
Hordea
cui
cordi
demum
serit
hordea
:
ne
tu
Nunc
aliunde
pares
auri
primadoria
:
in
auro
Semina
sunt
auri
,
quam
vis
abstrusa
recedant
Longius
,
&
multo
nobis
quaerenda
labore
.
So
that
as
they
agree
in
having
a
subject
matter
to
work
upon
,
and
in
their
agents
,
that
they
are
both
of
a
seminal
power
;
so
there
is
no
cause
to
account
the
one
strange
or
impossible
,
and
the
other
not
except
it
be
by
reason
that
petrifying
is
more
common
,
and
the
change
of
Metals
,
but
seldom
or
rarely
seen
,
which
though
it
might
stagger
vulgar
brains
,
yet
can
be
of
no
moment
to
a
learned
and
considerate
mind
.
Thirdly
,
They
agree
in
the
manner
of
their
Operations
,
for
in
the
act
of
Petrification
,
there
is
the
saxeous
odour
or
seminal
ferment
added
to
the
thing
changed
,
that
was
not
there
before
,
and
the
airy
steams
or
particles
are
extruded
forth
of
the
body
changed
that
were
there
before
,
so
that
the
Position
and
Contexture
of
the
small
Particles
of
the
body
changed
are
thereby
altered
and
changed
.
So
in
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
,
there
is
added
some
small
part
of
the
Philosophers
Tincture
unto
the
Metal
(
as
suppose
it
Lead
,
or
Quicksilver
)
that
is
to
be
changed
:
And
also
there
is
something
that
is
separated
from
the
body
changed
that
was
in
it
before
,
as
less
or
more
of
that
which
some
call
the
external
,
separable
and
combustible
Sulphur
;
but
Trevisan
calls
it
Scoriadrosse
,
which
being
indeed
of
an
Heterogeneous
and
differing
nature
from
the
Homogeneous
Mercury
,
did
make
its
small
parts
that
were
Homogeneous
one
to
another
,
that
they
could
not
so
nearly
be
joined
per
minima
,
which
by
the
ingression
of
the
small
quantity
of
the
Tincture
are
extruded
and
separated
.
But
to
illustrate
this
,
we
shall
give
the
unquestionable
testimony
of
Helmonts
experience
,
Vita
ae●ern●
.
p.
543.
Again
,
That
he
had
once
given
him
(
which
differs
from
the
other
)
the
fourth
part
of
a
grain
,
which
fourth
part
of
a
grain
being
wrapped
in
Paper
,
he
projected
upon
8
ounces
of
hot
Quicksilver
in
a
Crucible
.
And
forthwith
the
Quicksilver
with
a
certain
noise
,
staid
from
the
flux
,
and
setled
like
a
yellow
lump
or
morsel
,
and
after
being
melted
,
with
the
blast
of
the
bellows
,
there
was
found
8
ounces
of
pure
Gold
,
wanting
eleven
grains
.
Therefore
that
one
grain
of
that
Powder
had
transmuted
into
the
best
Gold
,
of
Quicksilver
equal
parts
to
it self
19186
:
which
was
a
most
noble
Multiplication
exceeding
the
former
.
Demonst●
.
Thes.
p.
671.
Again
,
he
confesseth
that
sometimes
,
or
divers
times
he
had
handled
it
in
his
hands
,
and
with
his
eyes
seen
the
real
Transmutation
of
common
vendible
Quicksilver
,
in
proportion
exceeding
in
weight
the
Gold-making
Powder
some
thousands
of
times
;
and
that
it
was
of
colour
like
Saffron
in
its
Powder
,
but
very
ponderous
,
and
shining
like
beaten
Glass
,
when
it
is
less
accurately
made
into
Powder
,
and
that
once
the
fourth
part
of
a
grain
was
given
him
of
it
.
And
this
he
inclosed
in
Wax
,
lest
in
throwing
it
into
the
Crucible
,
it
might
be
dispersed
by
the
smoke
;
which
he
projected
upon
a
pound
of
hot
Quicksilver
,
newly
bought
,
and
put
into
a
Crucible
:
And
forthwith
the
Quicksilver
,
with
a
little
murmuring
noise
,
staid
from
the
flux
,
and
settled
to
the
bottom
like
a
lump
.
And
that
the
heat
of
the
Quicksilver
was
but
so
much
as
might
hinder
melted
Lead
from
recongealing
.
Then
by
and
by
the
fire
being
increased
under
the
blast
of
the
bellows
,
the
Metal
was
melted
,
and
the
melting
Pot
being
turned
upwards
,
he
found
it
to
weigh
8
ounces
of
most
pure
Gold
.
And
a
compute
being
made
,
a
grain
of
that
Powder
did
convert
19200
grains
of
impure
and
volatile
Metal
,
that
may
be
put
away
with
the
fire
,
into
pure
Gold
;
only
in
this
there
is
required
a
moderate
fire
of
glowing
,
or
burning
coals
.
And
this
is
an
higher
Multiplication
than
the
former
.
From
all
which
we
may
note
,
1.
That
these
were
three
several
sorts
of
Powders
,
differing
from
,
or
exceeding
one
another
in
nobility
and
vertue
.
2.
It
is
probable
that
in
the
last
mentioned
projection
,
he
was
not
punctually
acquainted
with
the
quantity
upon
which
he
was
to
project
it
;
otherwise
he
would
have
cast
it
upon
less
than
one
pound
;
which
produced
but
8
ounces
,
the
other
4
being
flown
,
or
otherwise
wasted
in
the
fire
.
3.
From
hence
we
must
note
,
that
in
projection
the
metal
to
be
changed
,
is
to
be
in
flux
and
open
,
that
the
Gold-making
Powder
may
the
more
easily
have
Ingression
,
and
penetrate
into
the
smallest
parts
of
the
Metal
to
be
changed
;
4.
We
may
note
,
That
Nature
in
changing
Vegetables
or
Animals
into
Stone
,
doth
often
work
pedetentim
,
and
by
degrees
,
as
also
sometimes
subitaneously
and
quickly
,
as
may
appear
by
that
story
of
Helmont
,
Ol●●s
Magnus
,
an
Author
of
good
credit
and
reputation
,
and
the
like
may
be
found
confirmed
by
some
other
Writers
.
Which
(
if
true
,
and
no
miracle
)
sheweth
that
this
act
of
petrifying
of
Vegetables
and
Animals
is
sometimes
quick
and
subitaneous
,
as
of
one
night
,
only
that
change
of
Metals
is
done
in
a
far
less
time
,
and
therefore
may
well
be
said
to
be
an
acceleration
of
the
work
of
Nature
by
the
help
of
Art
.
5.
It
may
very
well
be
believed
,
that
in
the
changing
of
Vegetables
or
Animals
into
Stone
,
that
the
thing
changed
is
of
mo●e
ponderosity
,
and
for
the
most
part
of
greater
bulk
than
the
thing
was
of
before
it
was
so
petrified
and
changed
;
For
so
we
have
found
in
all
our
trials
of
Wood
,
Moss
,
Leaves
,
and
the
like
,
stonified
by
the
dropping
Well
neer
Knaresborough
,
because
that
is
done
by
Incrustation
,
but
whether
it
happen
to
be
so
in
all
other
sorts
of
Petrification
(
for
doubtless
there
are
more
ways
than
one
)
our
experience
cannot
determine
,
but
must
leave
it
to
the
trial
and
examination
of
others
.
But
in
metallick
Transmutation
,
if
the
exact
degree
of
the
vertue
of
the
Powder
transmuting
be
known
,
and
so
be
projected
upon
a
just
and
due
proportion
,
the
ponderosity
will
not
much
differ
from
what
the
Metal
changed
was
of
before
,
as
appeareth
by
that
experiment
of
Helmont's
,
where
he
projected
one
fourth
part
of
a
grain
of
the
Gold-making
Powder
,
upon
8
ounces
of
hot
Quicksilver
,
and
it
produced
8
ounces
of
pure
Gold
,
wanting
eleven
grains
,
so
that
here
was
no
great
difference
in
the
weight
:
For
reckoning
that
the
8
ounces
of
Quicksilver
,
had
the
fourth
part
of
a
grain
added
to
them
,
and
when
changed
into
pure
Gold
,
had
but
lost
ten
grains
and
three
quarters
of
a
grain
,
which
must
be
that
either
the
Quicksilver
had
in
it
so
much
of
combustible
Sulphur
(
as
Helmont
in
a
certain
place
of
his
Writings
confesseth
that
all
common
Quicksilver
hath
in
it
less
or
more
of
combustible
and
separable
Sulphur
)
that
was
separated
or
wasted
away
in
the
fire
:
or
that
so
much
of
the
Homogeneous
body
of
the
Quicksilver
did
evaporate
as
being
made
too
hot
,
and
either
of
these
ways
it
might
have
been
,
though
the
first
is
most
certain
,
that
all
imperfect
Metals
have
less
or
more
separable
and
combustible
Sulphur
,
which
in
projection
is
separated
and
wasted
.
But
howsoever
that
there
be
little
difference
of
weight
in
the
metallick
body
changed
from
what
it
was
before
,
yet
it
always
becometh
less
in
bulk
,
and
possesseth
lesser
room
,
or
place
,
as
appeareth
by
this
of
Helmont
,
that
the
Quicksilver
setled
with
a
certain
noise
to
the
bottom
of
the
Crucible
,
and
so
became
of
less
bulk
,
and
possessed
less
room
.
And
that
this
is
,
and
must
be
so
in
all
metallick
Transmutations
,
is
most
clear
,
not
only
from
the
authority
of
the
Adeptists
,
but
from
their
convincing
reasons
,
shewing
that
in
their
Transmutation
,
there
is
a
radical
Solution
and
Penetration
of
all
the
small
parts
or
atoms
of
the
Metal
to
be
changed
,
by
the
subtile
penetrability
and
ingression
of
their
so
much
purified
and
exalted
Tincture
,
and
thereby
all
things
in
it
whatsoever
that
are
of
an
Heterogeneous
nature
,
are
separated
and
extruded
,
and
the
Homogeneous
Particles
joined
together
per
minima
as
much
as
Nature
can
admit
of
,
and
so
must
needs
be
of
less
bulk
,
and
possess
less
room
or
place
,
which
is
manifest
in
Gold
,
that
is
one
of
the
heaviest
bodies
in
the
same
bulk
that
Nature
doth
produce
,
as
being
most
dense
,
containing
most
of
matter
,
and
having
its
particles
most
closely
joined
together
,
that
there
are
few
interstitiums
or
spaces
for
the
Air
or
Aether
to
enter
or
possess
,
which
is
manifest
in
its
extension
under
the
hammer
,
whereby
it
will
be
foliated
farther
,
and
be
thinner
than
any
other
Metal
whatsoever
;
and
so
a
baser
Metal
changed
into
Gold
,
must
of
necessity
possess
less
room
,
and
be
of
less
bulk
.
6.
And
that
we
may
come
a
little
nearer
to
manifest
this
great
work
of
Transmutation
of
Metals
,
we
may
consider
,
that
though
in
petrification
by
the
seminal
Ordour
,
or
saxeous
Ferment
,
it
works
upon
most
bodies
as
it
finds
them
,
either
more
susceptible
,
or
more
apt
to
resist
,
which
might
render
its
operation
and
effects
more
difficult
and
strange
.
But
here
the
matter
is
rendred
more
feasible
and
facile
,
not
only
by
a
previous
cleansing
of
the
Metal
to
be
changed
from
its
Heterogeneous
parts
,
and
gently
opening
of
its
body
by
fusion
in
an
easie
fire
;
Roger
Bacon
doth
shew
plainly
that
we
having
nearer
Metals
unto
the
more
Noble
,
are
excused
from
the
more
remote
:
for
seeing
that
Saturn
,
Iupiter
and
Mercury
are
more
near
than
Venus
or
Mars
,
we
were
foolish
to
take
the
latter
,
and
to
leave
the
former
.
7.
The
ancient
Philosophers
that
were
Masters
of
this
great
secret
of
Transmutation
,
and
knew
it
by
experience
,
and
had
seen
it
with
their
eyes
,
took
little
care
of
framing
methodical
Definitions
or
Descriptions
of
it
,
as
little
valuing
such
trifles
and
niceties
,
but
contented
themselves
with
the
true
understanding
of
it
;
and
yet
to
their
Disciples
which
they
termed
the
Sons
of
Art
,
they
gave
sufficient
hints
of
the
way
and
manner
of
it
,
but
still
as
veiled
and
obscured
.
But
I
find
that
Paracelsus
(
however
condemned
of
many
for
his
too
dark
writing
)
to
have
said
more
of
Transmutation
in
general
,
than
the
most
of
those
that
went
before
him
;
some
of
which
we
shall
here
recite
,
where
he
saith
thus
:
8.
And
that
we
may
more
plainly
understand
the
manner
of
this
metallick
Transmutation
,
let
us
a
little
consider
the
virtues
and
properties
which
they
ascribe
to
their
Tincture
when
perfected
,
because
by
it
the
operation
is
performed
:
for
if
the
nature
of
the
Agent
be
well
known
,
the
effects
that
it
worketh
upon
the
Patient
may
be
the
better
perceived
;
and
they
are
thus
enumerated
and
described
by
that
ingenious
and
experienced
person
Iohannes
Spagnetus
,
-
1.
For
,
first
,
we
are
to
note
that
all
that
are
properly
called
Metals
,
that
are
to
be
changed
,
are
fusile
,
and
apt
to
be
melted
,
and
flow
with
the
force
of
fire
,
though
some
more
easily
than
others
;
and
if
the
Tincture
which
is
the
efficient
changing
,
were
not
of
a
fusile
and
flowing
nature
,
it
could
never
mix
or
conjoin
it self
with
the
Metal
to
be
changed
;
for
where
there
is
no
ingression
,
there
can
be
no
mutation
.
-
2.
That
it
must
be
permanent
and
fixed
,
that
is
,
that
the
force
of
the
fire
cannot
make
it
fly
;
for
otherwise
it
could
cause
no
Transmutation
,
for
nihil
dat
quod
non
habet
;
and
by
these
two
properties
all
heedful
and
considerate
persons
may
easily
conjecture
,
from
what
root
it
must
needs
originally
arise
,
and
so
may
truly
know
the
first
matter
.
-
3.
It
is
of
a
most
penetrating
nature
:
for
if
it
were
not
so
,
the
small
and
homogeneous
Atoms
of
the
Metal
to
be
changed
could
not
be
pierced
,
and
thereby
to
be
so
ordered
that
they
may
be
joined
per
minima
,
and
united
together
,
and
thereby
to
extrude
whatsoever
is
heterogeneous
in
the
Metal
to
be
changed
.
-
4.
It
hath
also
the
property
of
colouring
,
being
indeed
the
Sulphur
,
or
fire
of
Nature
,
from
whence
all
colours
do
arise
;
and
mixing
it self
with
the
metallick
Mercury
of
the
body
,
or
Metal
to
be
changed
,
which
radically
in
all
Metals
is
one
and
the
same
,
it
becometh
one
with
it
as
arising
from
the
same
root
;
and
so
by
the
help
of
Art
accelerateth
the
work
of
Nature
,
and
doth
that
in
a
short
time
,
that
Nature
cannot
perform
in
many
hundred
of
years
,
as
saith
the
learned
Philosopher
in
these
words
:
Et
haec
est
auri
forma
,
-
5.
It
hath
a
power
to
multiply
the
virtue
,
but
not
the
quantity
;
and
having
these
rare
qualities
,
it
is
no
such
wonder
that
it
should
work
such
effects
upon
the
more
imperfect
metallick
bodies
.
9.
And
that
we
may
more
clearly
apprehend
the
Nature
of
this
Transmutation
,
we
must
consider
some
of
their
Maxims
;
which
though
by
many
slighted
,
yet
do
they
hold
forth
the
certain
and
absolute
truth
:
-
1.
As
first
,
that
of
Bacon
,
-
2.
Another
is
this
of
the
same
Author
:
-
3.
A
third
is
this
:
-
4.
A
fourth
is
,
That
all
Metals
are
in
suo
interiori
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
Mercury
,
and
that
metallick
Mercury
can
no
ways
be
destroyed
,
or
otherwise
the
Art
of
Transmutation
were
utterly
false
,
which
is
certain
,
true
,
and
most
true
.
10.
From
all
this
we
may
plainly
gather
what
Transmutation
of
Metals
is
,
and
how
it
is
wrought
:
So
that
if
Metals
be
in
their
root
all
of
one
Mercurial
and
Homogeneous
nature
,
and
that
there
be
perfect
Sulphur
and
Mercury
equally
as
well
in
the
imperfect
as
perfect
Metals
,
then
must
their
Transmutation
be
easie
;
●or
then
the
Heterogeneous
matter
,
or
combustible
Sulphur
,
Scoria
,
or
Dross
,
being
removed
,
and
some
of
the
Tincture
added
,
the
parts
are
most
closely
joined
,
and
so
united
per
minima
,
and
tinged
,
by
which
means
they
are
maturated
in
a
short
time
by
the
help
of
Art
,
that
Nature
could
not
perform
in
many
years
.
So
that
all
metallick
Mercury
wants
nothing
of
the
degrees
and
nature
of
Gold
;
but
removing
of
its
Heterogeneous
parts
,
and
the
adding
something
more
of
the
fire
of
Nature
,
and
then
it
becomes
most
dense
,
and
to
have
all
the
requisites
that
are
necessary
to
Gold
.
Agreeable
to
what
we
say
here
,
is
the
opinion
of
an
ingenious
person
,
who
saith
thus
:
A
second
instance
that
we
shall
give
,
is
,
That
divers
Vitriolate
Waters
do
change
Iron
put
into
them
into
Copper
,
which
Helmont
doth
deny
to
be
any
Transmutation
,
and
saith
thus
:
But
that
Vitriol-bearing
Juice
is
thought
to
change
Iron
into
Copper
,
Herrengaundt
,
Athanasius
Kircher
doth
thus
describe
:
1.
And
first
,
if
this
(
in
their
sense
)
be
not
a
true
mutation
,
yet
of
necessity
it
is
an
apparent
one
:
for
the
Iron
not
only
to
sense
had
in
it
the
requisites
that
are
accounted
proper
to
that
Metal
,
but
also
really
had
that
which
all
account
the
properties
of
that
Metal
,
as
to
indure
ignition
,
extension
by
the
hammer
,
and
fabrication
into
instruments
,
which
by
being
brought
into
Copper
,
hath
not
only
a
more
glorious
colour
than
that
of
Iron
,
but
will
indure
ignition
even
to
fusion
,
and
that
more
easily
than
any
Iron
,
and
is
become
more
extensible
than
Iron
,
and
admitteth
of
more
easie
fabrication
into
instruments
.
So
that
this
change
,
(
of
what
sort
soever
it
be
taken
to
be
)
is
a
meliorating
of
the
thing
,
a
graduating
and
exalting
of
it
both
in
intrinsick
and
extrinsick
virtue
,
the
metallick
root
or
nature
still
remaining
.
So
when
the
Philosophers
mention
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
,
as
the
changing
of
Lead
or
Quicksilver
into
Gold
or
Silver
,
they
do
but
understand
a
bettering
,
exalting
,
and
graduating
of
them
,
the
metallick
root
still
remaining
:
so
that
there
is
no
such
great
difference
as
many
ignorantly
do
conceive
and
imagine
.
2.
Secondly
,
if
they
mean
(
as
they
seem
to
hold
forth
)
that
no
Transmutation
is
true
,
but
where
all
the
Atoms
and
Corpuscles
of
the
Body
to
be
changed
,
are
every
and
all
of
them
transmuted
,
without
separating
of
any
of
them
,
or
adding
any
thing
unto
them
,
then
we
must
say
,
that
(
as
far
as
we
either
know
or
understand
)
few
such
Transmutations
will
be
found
in
rerum
natura
,
brought
to
pass
either
by
Nature
or
Art
.
And
for
the
metallick
change
that
the
Philosophers
speak
of
,
they
never
held
that
all
the
Atoms
or
Particles
of
Lead
and
Mercury
are
transmuted
into
Sol
or
Lune
,
but
that
the
Homogeneous
parts
onely
are
,
and
the
Heterogeneous
parts
separated
by
the
addition
of
some
part
of
their
Noble
Stone
,
which
is
not
much
differing
from
this
mutation
of
Iron
into
Copper
.
3.
We
may
consider
the
manner
how
this
change
is
done
,
and
that
is
by
taking
it
for
granted
,
that
in
the
Iron
before
it
be
changed
,
there
are
store
of
Corpuscles
of
Copper
,
as
also
in
the
Vitriolate
Water
,
and
the
Water
by
its
Acrimony
corroding
the
Iron
,
and
thereby
separating
the
Atoms
of
the
Iron
,
those
of
the
nature
of
Copper
residing
in
the
said
Water
,
do
substitute
themselves
in
the
place
of
the
Atoms
of
Iron
,
being
separated
;
and
so
being
Atoms
of
a
congruous
Figure
,
Size
,
and
other
Properties
,
do
easily
couple
themselves
together
,
as
being
Homogeneal
,
and
refusing
others
as
of
a
disagreeing
nature
.
So
the
Masters
do
hold
that
their
Stone
when
exalted
and
prepared
to
the
red
,
is
aurum
intensum
,
exuberatum
&
animatum
,
as
being
indeed
brought
and
wrought
from
a
Golden
Seed
;
and
that
the
Homogeneous
Mercury
of
all
Metals
,
is
in
suo
interiori
of
a
golden
nature
,
these
two
easily
unite
most
closely
together
,
and
refuse
union
with
any
Heterogeneous
body
,
and
so
the
manner
of
both
these
changes
are
alike
.
4.
It
would
be
worth
labour
to
examine
the
certainty
,
whether
all
Iron
,
or
the
Ore
from
whence
it
is
drawn
,
have
something
of
the
corpuscles
of
Copper
in
it
,
and
(
if
possible
)
in
what
proportion
:
That
thereby
it
may
be
considered
whether
the
atoms
of
Copper
be
in
the
Iron
,
and
the
atoms
of
Iron
in
the
Copper
,
by
accidental
commixture
,
or
that
they
come
to
be
so
by
progressive
Generation
.
And
then
it
may
be
considered
,
that
where
there
is
particles
of
Copper
and
Iron
mixt
in
one
body
,
which
seemeth
to
be
Iron
,
and
to
which
we
give
that
denomination
,
be
when
it
will
,
or
its
Ore
is
found
so
,
in
its
ascension
or
descension
,
as
the
Mineralists
speak
,
that
is
,
whether
in
continuance
of
time
more
Copper
would
increase
and
grow
in
it
,
or
that
in
length
of
time
the
Copper
Atoms
would
decay
or
grow
into
Iron
?
A
Quaerie
that
may
be
necessary
for
all
Lovers
of
Mineral
knowledge
.
5.
There
is
a
passage
in
that
profound
,
though
dark
piece
,
written
by
Paracelsus
,
which
is
commonly
called
Coelum
Philosophorum
,
or
Liber
Vexationum
,
though
some
of
great
judgment
call
it
Liber
Fixationum
,
which
here
may
well
be
considered
of
,
Rosa
non
nascitur
sine
spinis
,
and
that
Dii
sua
bona
laboribus
vendunt
,
do
sufficiently
shew
,
that
the
nature
of
Metals
is
not
yet
perfectly
understood
.
And
to
me
by
this
he
seemeth
to
intimate
that
all
Metals
are
hid
in
all
Metals
,
and
that
one
is
the
hider
of
them
.
And
therefore
the
question
pertinent
to
this
case
,
will
be
,
whether
the
Iron
doth
hide
the
Copper
,
or
the
Copper
the
Iron
,
and
so
of
other
Metals
;
which
we
shall
not
decide
,
but
leave
it
to
the
judgment
and
trial
of
others
.
A
third
Instance
that
we
shall
give
,
is
in
an
artificial
Transmutation
(
if
we
may
call
it
so
)
and
that
is
of
Quicksilver
,
which
is
a
fluid
,
open
and
volatile
metallick
body
,
and
yet
is
and
may
be
by
Art
brought
into
a
firm
,
close
and
fixed
body
,
Raymund
Lully
the
87.
Chapter
,
which
the
learned
Reader
may
consult
and
consider
of
.
But
from
hence
we
shall
observe
these
few
things
.
-
1.
That
this
seemeth
to
be
a
more
strange
mutation
than
any
other
we
can
meet
with
,
for
by
this
the
common
Mercury
,
an
open
,
flu●●
tremulous
and
volatile
body
,
is
made
a
shut
,
firm
,
setled
and
fixed
body
,
even
to
abide
all
the
fire
of
the
Bellows
,
and
not
to
perish
in
the
trial
of
Lead
,
which
is
all
that
Silver
will
endure
.
-
2.
Here
is
nothing
at
all
added
unto
it
,
but
which
is
again
wholly
separated
from
it
,
for
the
Alkahest
is
drawn
of
the
same
in
number
,
weight
and
activity
,
leaving
not
the
least
atome
remaining
with
the
Mercury
:
Whereas
in
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
by
the
Elixir
,
the
part
of
the
Powder
projected
doth
remain
inseparably
with
the
Metal
changed
,
so
that
of
the
two
,
this
act
of
the
liquor
Alkahest
upon
the
Mercury
is
more
strange
than
that
of
the
Elixir
upon
another
Metal
.
-
3.
They
agree
in
this
,
that
in
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
by
the
Elixir
,
the
extraneous
Sulphur
,
and
Heterogeneous
parts
(
which
in
quantity
less
or
more
are
in
all
Metals
)
are
removed
and
separated
,
and
so
in
the
fixing
of
the
Mercury
the
extraneous
Sulphur
,
is
extroverted
and
turned
to
the
outside
,
by
the
operation
of
the
Alkahest
,
which
Sulphur
containeth
in
it
the
Medical
virtue
,
which
by
melting
down
is
wasted
,
consumed
,
or
separated
,
and
so
the
change
in
both
is
made
by
separating
something
from
the
body
changed
,
that
was
in
it
before
.
-
4.
By
this
it
is
manifest
that
in
both
these
Mutations
,
the
Mercury
by
the
Alkahest
,
and
some
other
Metal
by
the
Elixir
,
both
after
the
change
become
of
less
weight
than
they
were
before
,
according
to
the
quantity
of
the
Heterogeneous
parts
separated
from
them
.
-
5.
Lastly
,
The
Mercury
is
fixed
by
having
the
extraneous
Sulphur
thrust
from
betwixt
the
Homogeneous
atomes
of
the
Mercury
,
and
thereby
they
become
more
closely
united
per
minima
,
which
is
the
cause
,
or
rather
the
fixation
it self
:
and
the
Transmutation
of
imperfect
Metals
is
not
only
performed
by
the
Extrusion
and
Separation
of
their
combustible
Sulphur
,
whereby
their
parts
may
lie
more
closely
together
,
but
also
by
the
perfect
union
of
the
Power
projected
,
with
the
Mercury
of
the
Metal
changed
,
being
both
of
one
radical
nature
,
and
of
a
symbolizing
and
homogeneous
quality
and
condition
.
FINIS
.